be_v christian_n be_v this_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o common_a write_n the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n contain_v these_o great_a body_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n if_o not_o also_o the_o provincial_n and_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 3._o all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o as_o need_n require_v and_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v his_o modesty_n that_o say_v if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v that_o believe_v all_o this_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o church-member_n be_v all_z who_o believe_v explicit_o all_o article_n and_o whatever_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n ans._n but_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o a_o word_n what_o article_n these_o be_v nor_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n or_o also_o of_o their_o council_n decree_n or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v about_o their_o office_n and_o be_v here_o any_o notice_n how_o to_o know_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o and_o what_o be_v that_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o 3._o his_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v those_o who_o so_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepti_fw-la extend_v to_o all_o the_o adult_n ans._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o again_o we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v all_o thing_n command_v be_v christian_n we_o be_v tell_v this_o before_o but_o it_o be_v with_o if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o your_o all_o be_v when_o we_o find_v man_n that_o do_v all_o command_v and_o sin_v not_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v man_n that_o know_v all_o reveal_v and_o have_v no_o ignorance_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 4._o his_o four_o sort_n be_v all_z those_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o tell_v but_o five_o word_n set_v down_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o word_n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n what_o their_o faith_n be_v or_o what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o make_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n but_o reader_n have_v god_n leave_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v christianity_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o something_o have_v it_o not_o a_o essence_n which_o may_v be_v define_v be_v this_o all_o our_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v christian_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v five_o article_n &_o cetera_fw-la judge_v now_o whether_o their_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o if_o any_o little_a part_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o that_o visibility_n of_o particular_a member_n he_o tell_v we_o these_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o first_o be_v find_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v than_o they_o 5._o and_o his_o five_o sort_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v uncertain_a which_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v be_v no_o small_a part_n that_o go_v for_o papist_n and_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n which_o they_o use_v to_o approach_v to_o for_o necessary_a resolution_n and_o the_o recentior_n be_v more_o the_o present_a church_n than_o the_o ancient_n and_o according_a to_o these_o 1._o their_o church_n be_v confess_o doubtful_a or_o unknown_a as_o to_o most_o or_o multitude_n of_o member_n 2._o and_o note_n that_o their_o article_n be_v but_o two_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v work_n all_o the_o common_a heathen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n faith_n and_o church_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n 3._o but_o mark_v reader_n another_o desperate_a corruption_n that_o baptism_n must_v concur_v with_o these_o two_o article_n o_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v this_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n do_v the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o baptize_v man_n that_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o a_o rewarder_n do_v you_o baptize_v such_o in_o your_o church_n i_o suppose_v even_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o re-baptining_a of_o such_o reader_n if_o one_o of_o we_o have_v charge_v such_o doctrine_n on_o the_o papist_n as_o this_o their_o champion_n do_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v be_v think_v to_o slander_v they_o viz._n that_o their_o late_a doctor_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v explicit_o but_o a_o god_n and_o a_o rewarder_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o much_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v all_o the_o mahometan_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o creed_n come_v to_o this_o but_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o be_v once_o take_v for_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v but_o prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o need_v they_o now_o their_o feign_a embassy_n and_o submission_n to_o prove_v the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o greek_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n when_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n be_v prove_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v protestant_n no_n part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o live_a body_n may_v be_v define_v by_o head_n shoulder_n arm_n though_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o philosopher_n whether_o hair_n humour_n etc._n etc._n be_v animate_v or_o part_n ans._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v then_o that_o there_o be_v visible_o head_n and_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o know_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v make_v none_o visible_a while_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v either_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o by_o what_o profession_n or_o proof_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v so_o when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o sincere_a justify_v faith_n and_o love_n do_v prove_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o church_n as_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a to_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o have_v this_o sincerity_n so_o be_v it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o till_o it_o be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v no_o profession_n can_v thereby_o prove_v they_o christian_n 2._o but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v those_o man_n that_o be_v certain_a or_o eminent_a member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o almost_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o how_o know_v you_o who_o to_o admit_v to_o your_o sacramental_a communion_n or_o to_o use_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n call_v papist_n meet_v you_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a though_o you_o know_v not_o after_o whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v reader_n that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o whether_o any_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whether_o papist_n make_v it_o not_o uncertain_a and_o whether_o he_o
which_o they_o may_v short_o expect_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v this_o return_n to_o this_o one_o reply_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o because_o true_a order_n require_v first_o that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o term_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n in_o which_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o sandy_a fabric_n it_o be_v which_o be_v adorn_v by_o they_o with_o the_o great_a epithet_n of_o apostolical_a ancient_a universal_a infallible_a and_o how_o little_a they_o know_v or_o can_v make_v other_o know_v what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v dispute_v or_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n call_v by_o they_o heretic_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o sword_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o defend_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n of_o against_o his_o vain_a objection_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n i_o defend_v those_o additional_a argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o impartial_a understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o terrestrial_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n reason_n tradition_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v but_o on_o three_o leg_n ignorance_n and_o deceit_n worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o violence_n and_o when_o these_o and_o especial_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n do_v cease_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o will_v present_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o though_o melchior_n canus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v stand_v though_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n have_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o uphold_v against_o all_o these_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n viz._n of_o east_n and_o south_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o four_o patriarchates_n renounce_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n they_o lay_v the_o fast_a hold_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o master_v italy_n flatter_v and_o advance_v france_n promise_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o their_o adherent_n threaten_v the_o deposition_n of_o other_o divide_v germany_n and_o all_o europe_n that_o many_o may_v need_v the_o pope_n and_o few_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o keep_v man_n ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o government_n by_o these_o mean_v they_o overcome_v the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o their_o subject_n who_o subject_n they_o have_v be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n against_o popery_n but_o these_o follow_a particular_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o humane_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o church-monarch_n ☞_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n but_o peter_n never_o have_v any_o high_a office_n than_o to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apoctles_o not_o first_o a_o vice-christ_n 3._o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n 4._o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n as_o in_o superior_a seat_n nor_o do_v any_o patriarch_n much_o less_o twelve_o claim_v power_n as_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n save_v antioch_n and_o rome_n and_o antioch_n as_o from_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n but_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n 5._o that_o whoever_o will_v turn_v papist_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n before_o and_o that_o all_o profess_a christian_n be_v so_o save_o the_o papist_n that_o know_v their_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o all_o deceive_v by_o miracle_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n catholic_n church_n 1._o he_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christian_a congregation_n yet_o mean_v not_o only_a church_n but_o family_n ship_n or_o any_o civil_a assembly_n damn_v all_o solitary_a christian_n or_o that_o be_v alone_o among_o infidel_n 2._o he_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n necessary_a and_o yet_o say_v the_o votum_fw-la of_o it_o alone_o will_v serve_v sect._n 2._o he_o unchurch_v parish-church_n he_o make_v dependence_n on_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o general_a necessary_a but_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n particular_o sect._n 3_o what_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-member_n his_o implicit_a discourse_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a article_n several_a sense_n of_o implicit_a faith_n open_v his_o general_a faith_n prove_v no_o particular_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v sect._n 8._o his_o instance_n explain_v sect._n 9_o when_o virtual_a repentance_n suffice_v sect._n 10._o his_o avoid_v to_o answer_v sect._n 11._o the_o papist_n church_n invisible_a sect._n 12._o his_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o general_n sect._n 13._o what_o christianity_n be_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o sect._n 14._o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n further_o prove_v sect._n 15._o their_o contradiction_n about_o receive_v all_o faith_n on_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 16._o 17._o the_o true_a method_n of_o believe_v sect._n 18._o humane_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o divine_a sect._n 20._o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v sect._n 21._o papist_n utter_o disagree_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o confound_v and_o their_o church_n invisible_a sect._n 22._o note_n of_o great_a moment_n hereupon_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_v god_n be_v a_o new_a false_a baptism_n sect._n 23._o q_o 3_o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o rejection_n unchurch_v man_n of_o parish_n priest_n q._n 4._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a that_o pope_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o just_a election_n or_o ordination_n sect._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 2._o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n whether_o heresy_n be_v in_o will_n or_o understanding_n sect._n 1_o heretic_n by_o their_o definition_n be_v unknown_a sect._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n make_v we_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o all_o man_n life_n sect._n 3_o he_o make_v none_o heretic_n that_o deny_v not_o god_n veracity_n sect._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n to_o deny_v it_o yea_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o every_o truth_n safficient_o propose_v yet_o unsaith_o all_o and_o say_v that_o not_o culpable_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o know_a proposal_n of_o lawful_a superior_n make_v a_o heretic_n sect._n 7._o q._n what_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v sect._n 8._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church-governor_n may_v be_v know_v without_o revelation_n sect._n 10._o sufficiency_n further_o examine_v sect._n 11._o he_o hereticate_v themselves_o or_o none_o sect._n 12._o whether_o every_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o intelligible_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v heresy_n sect._n 13._o what_o heresy_n be_v indeed_o sect._n 14._o chap._n 3._o their_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pope_n sect._n 1_o pope_n judge_v herteick_n by_o many_o council_n where_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v find_v sect._n 2._o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v elect_v the_o pope_n sect._n 3._o w._n j._n can_v and_o dare_v not_o tell_v consecration_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o say_v depend_v on_o papal_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n sect._n 7._o so_o they_o may_v be_v layman_n what_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v sect._n 8._o what_o notice_n or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subject_n chap._n 4._o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ordain_v in_o their_o way_n sect._n 1._o 2._o their_o bishop_n of_o calcedon_n testimony_n put_v off_o sect._n 3_o they_o make_v all_o man_n that_o will_v or_o no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n his_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n say_v we_o want_v not_o episcopal_a consecration_n but_o election_n
to_o another_o or_o the_o king_n may_v pardon_v all_o crime_n by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o intellectual_a act_n who_o object_n do_v specify_v it_o intrinsical_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o whether_o the_o king_n actual_o know_v the_o particular_a crime_n which_o he_o pardon_v if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o particular_n actual_o in_o confuso_fw-la because_o the_o only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o some_o crime_n there_o be_v this_o be_v but_o to_o talk_v against_o all_o the_o usual_a â—…ense_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o call_v that_o a_o actual_a know_v of_o particular_n in_o confuso_fw-la which_o other_o man_n call_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n but_o only_o of_o general_n which_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v call_v a_o virtual_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n which_o be_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o in_o some_o not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o imperfect_a confuse_a narrative_n of_o the_o crime_n themselves_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o actual_a confâ—…ed_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o mark_v reader_n what_o edification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n disputation_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v take_v god_n veracity_n in_o his_o revelation_n 11._o for_o the_o formal_a object_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o we_o protestant_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o include_v the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v beside_o this_o one_o general_a he_o know_v that_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o particular_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o whether_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v to_o essentiate_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o those_o particular_n be_v which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o answer_v this_o question_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v mock_v woman_n or_o child_n say_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o understand_v you_o sir_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o proposition_n all_o that_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o be_v that_o enough_o then_o heathen_n idolater_n sadducees_o infidel_n mahometan_n be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o do_v they_o think_v so_o themselves_o if_o you_o can_v thus_o with_o a_o juggle_n make_v all_o the_o world_n christian_n the_o like_a art_n may_v make_v they_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o say_v he_o there_o must_v some_o thing_n also_o be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o be_v o_o there_o you_o must_v excuse_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o but_o sir_n be_v these_o some_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o church-membership_a or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o what_o nothing_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n in_o particular_a be_v it_o faith_n and_o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o nothing_o in_o particular_a be_v there_o no_o material_a difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o sadducee_n infidel_n mahometan_n or_o heathen_a and_o yet_o can_v protestant_n be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o the_o right_a belief_n o_o marvellous_a religion_n but_o if_o any_o particular_a belief_n be_v necessary_a can_v it_o be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o from_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n or_o your_o church_n from_o other_o man_n this_o be_v my_o question_n to_o you_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o invisible_a when_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o make_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n talk_v confident_o in_o his_o darkness_n as_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o light_n 12._o and_o say_v i_o make_v my_o church_n visible_a though_o by_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o several_a article_n which_o they_o understand_v distinct_o and_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a understanding_n by_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o belief_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v through_o culpable_a negligence_n not_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la yet_o they_o remain_v member_n though_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o i_o avoid_v that_o difficulty_n which_o you_o think_v i_o can_v not_o ans._n too_o easy_o against_o all_o reason_n reader_n this_o paragraph_n be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o 1._o several_a article_n must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o which_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o whatever_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v but_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o the_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v any_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o so_o far_o right_a and_o reconcile_v this_o be_v too_o kind_a to_o the_o protestant_n for_o it_o take_v in_o all_o mankind_n with_o they_o who_o confess_v a_o god_n for_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o perfection_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n 3._o mark_v that_o even_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o other_o thing_n unchurch_v not_o 4._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o denote_v but_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n which_o if_o such_o can_v be_v save_v 5._o and_o with_o this_o chat_n the_o man_n think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o all_o this_o want_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o just_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n one_o be_v to_o name_v those_o particular_n essential_a to_o christianity_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o other_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o sound_n and_o serious_a practical_a belief_n and_o a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o profession_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o sincere_a practical_a belief_n constitute_v invisible_a justify_v member_n and_o the_o profession_n make_v only_o visible_a one_o next_o he_o have_v another_o bout_n against_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o know_v this_o be_v to_o know_v that_o w._n i._n bucephalus_n a_o phoenix_n or_o a_o unicorn_n live_v i_o say_v no_o because_o 13._o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o ignorance_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o will_v be_v such_o a_o animal_n as_o be_v call_v w._n i._o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o make_v all_o good_a on_o his_o side_n by_o talk_v of_o impossibility_n and_o suchlike_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n in_o respect_n to_o our_o argument_n that_o drum_n in_o a_o army_n be_v to_o drown_v the_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n and_o put_v courage_n into_o the_o soldier_n he_o say_v when_o philosopher_n say_v omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o notion_n of_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o i_o and_o all_o particular_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o actual_a existence_n or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o excellent_a philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la whether_o vv._n 1_n exist_v or_o not_o but_o be_v this_o true_a of_o vv._n i._n and_o all_o particular_n whether_o they_o exist_v or_o not_o that_o which_o exi_v not_o be_v nothing_o neither_o vv._n i._n nor_o any_o particular_a the_o sum_n be_v then_o nothing_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n or_o animal_n there_o be_v a_o vv._n i._n and_o all_o particular_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v animal_n or_o live_v who_o will_v not_o turn_v papist_n and_o run_v into_o a_o nunnery_n that_o be_v but_o charm_v with_o such_o philosophy_n next_o pag_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o how_o much_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v here_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o that_o present_o 14._o ans._n i_o warrant_v you_o
nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o to_o do_v which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o papist_n divine_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n but_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o must_v be_v believe_v for_o their_o divine_n dispute_v not_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_a and_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o person_n 15._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o either_o such_o a_o person_n believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o then_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a or_o he_o believe_v it_o prudent_o by_o prudential_a motive_n of_o credibility_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a unless_o his_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o the_o object_n but_o his_o act_n and_o sure_o no_o man_n know_v what_o other_o man_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v still_o invisible_a 2._o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o another_o believe_v it_o not_o rash_o and_o imprudent_o yea_o whether_o he_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v serve_v to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o this_o rashness_n imprudence_n and_o nullity_n of_o his_o christianity_n 1._o but_o why_o then_o have_v we_o not_o this_o general_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o its_o authority_n before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n 2._o be_v that_o man_n no_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o single_a apostle_n and_o take_v not_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n act._n 8._o or_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o or_o the_o 3000_o convert_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o receive_v faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o indian_n when_o convert_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesus_fw-la or_o the_o abassian_a empire_n that_o till_o late_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretension_n or_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convert_v their_o hearer_n or_o that_o they_o always_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o single_a apostle_n or_o teacher_n hold_v to_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o you_o 3._o but_o authority_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o maintain_v that_o a_o preserve_n and_o teach_v ministerial_a authority_n be_v usual_o needful_a to_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v first_o believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o a_o judge_a authority_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o scripture_n a_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o which_o determine_v by_o a_o sentence_n rather_o than_o teach_v by_o open_v that_o evidence_n which_o cause_v belief_n in_o the_o teacher_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n faith_n 4._o and_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o preacher_n open_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o christianity_n without_o talk_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o shall_v hereupon_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o a_o bible_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o roman_n believe_v rash_o and_o impudent_o and_o shall_v perish_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o enquiry_n can_v we_o possible_o find_v it_o out_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o 16._o know_v the_o church_n and_o its_o profession_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o necessary_a faith_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o in_o know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v that_o church_n must_v all_o these_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o which_o 1._o if_o the_o name_n be_v enough_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n or_o mahumetanes_n who_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o christianity_n or_o mahumetanism_n be_v you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o not_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n saviour_n signify_v or_o what_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v god_n word_n must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n as_o define_v or_o know_v it_o in_o all_o its_o essence_n then_o 1._o how_o few_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o will_v he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o still_o the_o question_n recur_v what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v be_v particular_o believe_v to_o essentiate_v the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o seem_v he_o must_v know_v which_o be_v that_o church_n consider_v in_o existence_n as_o different_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o other_o society_n but_o by_o this_o method_n our_o difficulty_n be_v multiply_v 1._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o say_v that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o be_v god_n word_n be_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o divine_a faith_n if_o of_o knowledge_n what_o evidence_n prove_v it_o if_o of_o faith_n than_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v i_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o true_a that_o the_o roman
church_n can_v or_o do_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v god_n revelation_n before_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o his_o revelation_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v go_v first_o before_o i_o can_v have_v any_o other_o why_o may_v i_o not_o know_v and_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v believe_v this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o true_a in_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o must_v believe_v if_o one_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o that_o motive_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v why_o not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o that_o 3._o and_o which_o way_n or_o by_o what_o revelation_n do_v god_n confer_v this_o infallibility_n on_o the_o church_n if_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a till_o you_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o way_n if_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n it_o be_v equal_o suppose_v that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a before_o you_o know_v the_o church_n veracity_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o so_o that_o the_o question_n how_o i_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n herein_o by_o what_o divine_a revelation_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o revelation_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o answerable_a only_o by_o palpable_a contradiction_n but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o interpret_n he_o contrary_n to_o his_o company_n i_o shall_v by_o his_o word_n here_o 17._o judge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n veracity_n which_o he_o make_v pre-requisite_a to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v prudential_n motive_n of_o creâ—…bility_n which_o must_v draw_v he_o to_o afford_v credit_n to_o that_o authority_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n mark_v reader_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v the_o prudential_a motive_n to_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n so_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v first_o credit_v that_o he_o may_v credit_v it_o or_o else_o the_o authority_n not_o credit_v must_v move_v he_o to_o credit_v it_o which_o be_v all_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n credit_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n or_o by_o some_o notify_n or_o conjectural_a evidence_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n must_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n when_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o that_o first_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n have_v any_o certainty_n for_o its_o object_n and_o also_o what_o and_o whence_o that_o certainty_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n be_v fain_o tosay_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n own_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n word_n be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a till_o he_o be_v first_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o prove_v its_o veracity_n as_o from_o god_n which_o will_v require_v in_o the_o catechumene_fw-la so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o historical_a legend_n which_o the_o more_o he_o read_v they_o the_o less_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o will_v make_v it_o a_o far_o long_o and_o more_o uncertain_a way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o better_a teacher_n have_v of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o and_o 2._o it_o seem_v when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o he_o take_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o prudential_a motive_n but_o be_v it_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a if_o uncertain_a so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o if_o certain_a again_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o ascertain_v evidence_n reader_n it_o be_v the_o crooked_a way_n into_o which_o byassing-interest_n have_v tempt_v these_o man_n to_o lead_v poor_a soul_n which_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o confound_v 18._o how_o plain_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o small_a tractate_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n in_o short_a it_o be_v possible_a if_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v but_o one_o sermon_n which_o mention_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o find_v a_o bible_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o read_v it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o evidence_n in_o it_o that_o may_v persuade_v he_o save_o to_o believe_v through_o grace_n that_o it_o true_o affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ordinary_a method_n for_o most_o rational_a certainty_n be_v to_o have_v first_o historical_n ascertain_v evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o these_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o affirm_v or_o first_o perhaps_o that_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o decalogue_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o write_v at_o large_a in_o that_o book_n this_o we_o have_v far_o great_a historical_a certainty_n of_o than_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o judging-church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o baptism_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n of_o heretic_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n which_o i_o have_v open_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o another_o call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o other_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o certain_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v we_o then_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o all_o those_o evidence_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v at_o large_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_v in_o his_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n print_v first_o on_o christ_n himself_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n and_o then_o on_o all_o sanctify_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o on_o ourselves_o beside_o his_o antecedent_n prophecy_v pag._n 16._o he_o again_o pretend_v that_o he_o need_v not_o name_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o myself_o say_v they_o must_v be_v the_o essential_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v i_o understand_v my_o own_o term_n 19_o ans._n a_o candid_a disputant_n the_o light_n follow_v he_o while_o he_o fly_v from_o it_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o meaning_n i_o therefore_o know_v you_o and_o if_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o essential_o that_o therefore_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n pag._n 17._o the_o man_n will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a divinity_n when_o i_o say_v that_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n may_v be_v conjunct_a when_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o conjunct_a as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a 20._o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o man_n who_o be_v therefore_o credible_a because_o god_n infallible_o guide_v and_o inspire_v he_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o singular_a and_o erroneous_a here_o ans._n and_o why_o he_o say_v that_o will_v make_v christian_a faith_n partly_o humane_a but_o 1._o when_o i_o talk_v but_o of_o two_o faith_n conjunct_a what_o if_o i_o call_v the_o former_a divine_a faith_n only_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o a_o humane_a yet_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o christian_a 2._o but_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v if_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o object_n than_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n material_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o believe_v in_o they_o 2._o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v take_v subjective_o it_o be_v humane_a faith_n for_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v
tergiversation_n what_o sort_n of_o disputant_n shall_v blush_v will_v you_o think_v after_o all_o this_o what_o his_o answer_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o divine_n be_v divide_v what_o be_v the_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o and_o those_o the_o more_o ancient_a hold_v that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n ☞_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la other_o among_o the_o recentior_n that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a with_o that_o necessity_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n what_o it_o be_v whereby_o our_o church-member_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v that_o 1._o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n explicit_o if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o all_o those_o who_o believe_v explicit_o all_o the_o artiale_n whatever_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o who_o so_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la extend_v to_o all_o adulti_fw-la 4_o all_z those_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o thing_n hold_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 5._o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o such_o as_o believe_v explicit_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n implicit_o as_o contain_v in_o confuso_fw-la in_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n baptism_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d nowâ—…_n see_v all_o those_o in_o my_o four_o first_o number_n which_o comprehend_v almost_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a certain_o of_o a_o determinate_a church_n consist_v at_o least_o of_o these_o by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a consistency_n those_o of_o the_o five_o rank_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a not_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o question_n by_o tell_v which_o be_v undoubted_a member_n ans._n reader_n how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n when_o such_o a_o talker_n as_o this_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o champion_n and_o prevail_v with_o silly_a soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n against_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o christianity_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o ask_v i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o divine_n be_v divide_v yes_o and_o i_o know_v how_o lamentable_o you_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n see_v reader_n what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o their_o divine_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o their_o church_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o unity_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o as_o schismatic_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o crumble_v into_o dust_n by_o sect_n because_o we_o differ_v about_o some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n or_o exposition_n of_o some_o impose_v word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o no_o flat_a necessity_n 2._o note_v here_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n they_o have_v in_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n while_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v on_o the_o question_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o pope_n and_o council_n dare_v not_o or_o can_v or_o will_v not_o determinate_a what_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n o_o happy_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 3._o note_v also_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o big_a as_o that_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n fill_v large_a volume_n call_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o must_v constitute_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n 4._o note_v also_o the_o great_a partiality_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v divide_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o may_v deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v particular_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian._n but_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a governourr_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v exterminate_v or_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o prince_n depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o 5._o note_v here_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o of_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o juggler_n and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o thus_o hide_v it_o if_o not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o sectarian_n church_n and_o all_o their_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o believe_v no_o such_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o a_o society_n be_v that_o where_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o subject_n 6._o note_v here_o whether_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v mutable_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o constancy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o verity_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o recentior_n or_o novelist_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n have_v these_o recentior_n antiquity_n to_o boast_v of_o 7._o note_v also_o from_o hence_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o common_a argument_n from_o tradition_n as_o if_o all_o their_o church_n be_v now_o and_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n when_o at_o present_a they_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o recentior_n forsake_v the_o ancient_n but_o have_v these_o ancient_n tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v how_o come_v the_o recentior_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o not_o what_o a_o insufficient_a thing_n be_v your_o tradition_n that_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o tradition_n as_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o order_n and_o ceremony_n peter_n settle_v at_o rome_n 8._o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o even_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o must_v keep_v his_o cause_n from_o utter_a shame_n he_o dare_v not_o describe_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n but_o have_v name_v five_o word_n god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n christ_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o crafty_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o eâ—…_n cetera_fw-la so_o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o say_v that_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o they_o require_v he_o may_v deny_v it_o because_o he_o add_v a_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o â—…est_n you_o be_v where_o we_o begin_v a_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o the_o answer_n 9_o well_o let_v we_o peruse_v his_o five_o particular_a sort_n of_o member_n distinct_o which_o make_v up_o their_o church_n and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mâ—…ey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o train_a disputer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v nor_o a_o more_o plausible_a sort_n of_o fraud_n to_o use_v 1._o his_o first_o sort_n of_o visible_a member_n be_v all_z those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v explicit_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o modest_a parenthesis_n whether_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o say_v these_o be_v the_o undoubted_a member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o undoubted_a member_n when_o he_o doubt_v himself_o whether_o any_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o can_v we_o find_v the_o church_n by_o they_o then_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o note_n reader_n that_o he_o never_o tell_v you_o here_o yet_o at_o all_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o only_o that_o if_o any_o have_v it_o all_o they_o
deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o that_o as_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o lame_a their_o tradition_n be_v which_o be_v carry_v but_o by_o their_o private_a affirmation_n and_o be_v but_o the_o unproved_a say_n of_o a_o sect._n to_o this_o he_o say_v w._n j._n that_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o term_n and_o so_o i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o r._n b._n q._n 2._o what_o proof_n or_o notice_n must_v satisfy_v as_o in_o particular_n what_o be_v true_a tradition_n 2._o w._n j._n such_o as_o with_o proportion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n r._n b._n but_o you_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v proportionable_a this_o be_v answer_v before_o i_o add_v be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o credit_n of_o contradicting-party_n when_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o thing_n what_o opportunity_n have_v ordinary_a christian_n to_o compare_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o moral_a advantage_n on_o each_o side_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o do_v salvation_n lie_v on_o this_o w._n j._n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n r._n b._n that_o these_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o and_o a_o assertion_n easy_o remember_v 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o that_o we_o take_v as_o caâ—…cal_a 4._o and_o yet_o man_n that_o practical_o believe_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o summary_n of_o religion_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v though_o they_o erroneous_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o uncontroverted_a book_n as_o chronicle_n esther_n canticle_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o controvert_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o 1._o your_o tradition_n in_o question_n be_v many_o particular_n hard_o for_o to_o be_v remember_v 2._o and_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fact_n where_o a_o word_n forget_v or_o alter_v change_v the_o thing_n 3._o and_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o 4._o and_o you_o will_v lay_v the_o people_n salvation_n on_o it_o yea_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o your_o cheat_a quibble_n to_o prove_v your_o religion_n safe_a than_o we_o because_o some_o protestant_n say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v less_o sincerity_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o here_o difference_n enough_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v canonical_a peruse_v bishop_n cousin_n catalogue_n of_o council_n and_o father_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o damn_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v that_o they_o try_v all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o know_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o find_v your_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o forebelieve_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n or_o your_o church_n his_o church_n and_o why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n to_o affright_v poor_a people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o pope_n i_o here_o ask_v he_o must_v all_o the_o people_n here_o take_v the_o word_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n and_o he_o humane_a dare_v not_o answer_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o give_v they_o no_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n as_o a_o teacher_n they_o be_v brougâ—…â—…o_o â—…cern_v themselves_o those_o notify_a evidence_n by_o which_o the_o teacher_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o attain_v no_o high_a than_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la dâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o doubt_v or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o text_n or_o book_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n that_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o to_o a_o prepare_a heaâ—…_n oâ—…_n reader_n will_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v he_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o râ—…e_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o book_n r._n b._n then_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v against_o you_o because_o most_o of_o the_o teacher_n be_v against_o 4._o you_o tradition_n quite_o â—…eth_v pâ—…er_n w._n j._n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n external_a communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v contrary_a in_o belief_n â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o we_o in_o extent_n and_o multitude_n prove_v there_o be_v and_o name_v it_o all_o our_o adversary_n together_o be_v a_o patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n and_o as_o much_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o the_o one_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o other_o condemn_v we_o so_o that_o no_o beed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o testimony_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la convenientia_fw-la r_o b._n they_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o interest_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v i_o doubt_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o three_o or_o four_o part_n will_v prove_v much_o less_o regardable_a let_v we_o try_v the_o case_n for_o here_o you_o be_v utter_o confound_v 1_o indeed_o none_o that_o our_o ordinary_a language_n call_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v man_n that_o meet_v local_o together_o be_v so_o big_a as_o all_o your_o party_n but_o a_o church_n far_o better_a unite_v than_o you_o be_v be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o those_o that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n ☞_o be_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n copty_v etc._n etc._n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o head_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o â—…ly_a gâ—…st_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o practise_v essential_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o receiâ—…e_v all_o the_o â—…re_n as_o god_n â—…ord_n which_o iâ—…â—…y_v here_o receive_v by_o we_o as_o canonical_a these_o have_v all_o the_o â—…ls_n of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a christian_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v christian_n 1_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o same_o baptism_n â—…reed_v and_o scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n if_o you_o mean_v external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o they_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n read_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o they_o be_v common_o for_o some_o confirmation_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d of_o penitence_n and_o absolution_n of_o pâ—…nitents_n matrimony_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o all_o much_o less_o sacrament_n of_o the_o coveâ—…_n grace_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o lord_n day_n for_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v confess_v sin_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o communication_n to_o each_o other_o in_o want_n this_o be_v their_o external_a communion_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o depenâ—…_n of_o the_o people_n on_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o if_o
church_n 6._o christ_n himself_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n where_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a act_n of_o ministry_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o baptism_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v over_o head_n in_o water_n but_o you_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a observation_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n do_v equal_a it_o with_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n distinguish_v essential_o from_o integral_n and_o accident_n in_o their_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a society_n that_o have_v not_o ever_o have_v integral_n and_o accident_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v thus_o the_o essential_o yet_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o all_o those_o be_v not_o essential_o for_o christ_n himself_o distinguish_v tything_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n from_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o say_v these_o aught_o you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o than_o these_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o yet_o who_o ever_o say_v but_o you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n institute_v that_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o affliction_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o 11._o all_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v of_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o christian_n be_v just_a as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o of_o such_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o even_o perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n 12._o few_o of_o your_o own_o do_v think_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o it_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v how_o these_o man_n unchurch_n themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o which_o they_o call_v essential_a be_v it_o 5._o but_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o change_n have_v unchurch_v they_o these_o consequent_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o will_v unchurch_n most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o page_n 55_o 56._o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_o believe_v 6._o by_o every_o member_n no_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o to_o such_o only_a to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n tell_v our_o people_n to_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o who_o can_v ever_o know_v what_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a propound_v while_o twenty_o degree_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v twenty_o degree_n of_o proposal_n respective_o sufficient_a what_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o self-confuting_a dispute_n as_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o abassia_n than_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n when_o but_o late_o your_o emissary_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v from_o the_o pope_n till_o now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n or_o send_v to_o they_o q._n whether_o that_o empire_n be_v true_a christian_n through_o so_o many_o age_n see_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o authoritative_a proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a church_n and_o yet_o confess_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 3._o by_o this_o account_n all_o christian_n essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o monstrous_a ambiguity_n that_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o several_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o divers_a capacity_n make_v diversity_n of_o proposal_n become_v necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o several_a member_n more_o difficulty_n still_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n this_o way_n if_o the_o belief_n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v essential_a to_o some_o and_o only_o to_o some_o how_o many_o must_v they_o be_v that_o so_o believe_v will_v one_o serve_v or_o one_o thousand_o to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n church-member_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o how_o many_o will_v this_o leven_n extend_v to_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o italy_n prove_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o how_o come_v another_o man_n belief_n to_o be_v of_o such_o save_a use_n to_o other_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o belief_n but_o their_o own_o who_o believe_v not_o than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o want_v sufficient_a proposal_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v christian_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v it_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o unknown_a world_n and_o american_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v of_o your_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v save_v then_o without_o believe_v his_o own_o supremacy_n i_o very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pope_n of_o twenty_o that_o believe_v his_o own_o infallibility_n doubtless_o some_o illiterate_a or_o ill-bred_a pope_n have_v have_v but_o very_o defective_a proposal_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n it_o be_v rather_o affirm_v by_o flattery_n than_o ever_o prove_v to_o they_o pag._n 57_o have_v first_o call_v for_o sense_n in_o my_o word_n because_o the_o printer_n have_v put_v as_o for_o be_v he_o turn_v his_o former_a assertion_n whatever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n 8._o be_v essential_a to_o it_o into_o another_o because_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v essential_a and_o this_o yet_o more_o plain_o shame_v the_o asserte_a than_o the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v 1._o that_o every_o word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o its_o existence_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o sure_a all_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n pag_n 58._o he_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o miscite_fw-la fr._n sta._n clara_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n nor_o that_o any_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v i_o so_o defective_a in_o my_o citation_n and_o he_o hope_v i_o will_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o next_o ans._n that_o i_o will_v if_o plain_a word_n transcribe_v be_v any_o amend_v but_o i_o can_v amend_v your_o deceitful_a deal_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sta._n clara_n say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o such_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v who_o indeed_o be_v no_o
receive_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o whereas_o now_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v papal_a and_o we_o think_v it_o must_v have_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o it_o seem_v here_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o particular_a pastor_n 4._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v receive_v and_o obey_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o churchmembership_n when_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n how_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o 5._o it_o leave_v we_o to_o new_a doubt_n as_o hard_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o such_o indeed_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n before_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v they_o we_o perceive_v now_o that_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o the_o believe_a pope_n or_o council_n but_o the_o believe_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n qu._n 1._o but_o can_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n institute_v they_o before_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a christ_n q_o 2._o can_v you_o be_v true_a pastor_n without_o derivation_n from_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v so_o know_v by_o the_o people_n o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o then_o q._n 3._o tell_v we_o why_o the_o same_o people_n may_v not_o take_v protestant_a armenian_a abassine_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n for_o true_a pastor_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n q._n 4._o and_o do_v not_o the_o proof_n or_o knowledge_n that_o man_n be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n without_o know_v that_o they_o have_v ordination_n jurisdiction_n mission_n or_o confirmation_n as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la man_n may_v be_v cur_n true_a pastor_n without_o any_o of_o these_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o relation_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la enter_v the_o definition_n i_o conclude_v that_o be_v myself_o unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o appoint_a church-monarch_n of_o government_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v what_o you_o and_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d more_o have_v write_v for_o it_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o proposal_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o abundance_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v my_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o much_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o may_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o who_o need_v as_o clear_a evidence_n as_o i_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o we_o by_o your_o concession_n oblige_v either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o believe_v you_o or_o to_o be_v your_o subject_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o like_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o man_n who_o labour_n be_v only_o to_o subject_a man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o domestic_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o teaching-conduct_a believe_v of_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a than_o they_o that_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o make_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n their_o subject_n and_o yet_o teacher_n we_o acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o 1._o the_o first_o messenger_n apostle_n do_v at_o once_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n miracle_n and_o work_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o both_o at_o once_o but_o principal_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o a_o un-called_n preacher_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n it_o will_v have_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o his_o call_v 2._o but_o ordinary_a preacher_n now_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n self-evidencing_a divinity_n as_o it_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o antecedent_n prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o the_o concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a miracle_n and_o the_o continue_a seal_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v first_o draw_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v these_o man_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n yea_o without_o believe_v they_o ofttimes_o to_o be_v our_o pastor_n or_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o we_o detest_v those_o self-preacher_n that_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o receive_v they_o before_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o we_o detest_v that_o false_a doctrine_n that_o say_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v not_o convert_v soul_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n may_v not_o by_o his_o open_v that_o word_n win_v soul_n that_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o ministry_n christ_n have_v institute_v to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n 13._o and_o edesius_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o papacy_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o any_o other_o parcicular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 2._o we_o must_v both_o say_v that_o all_o important_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o till_o you_o have_v evince_v this_o of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o 3._o explicate_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v tell_v it_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v implicit_o include_v answ._n 1._o our_o doctrine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v christianity_n and_o i_o can_v prove_v nothing_o preach_v but_o what_o make_v they_o christian_n which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v without_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o a_o brave_a argument_n all_o important_a truth_n be_v preach_v ergo_fw-la you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o all_o important_a truth_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o those_o two_o layman_n and_o by_o a_o maid_n all_o essential_a truth_n we_o may_v suppose_v preach_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o every_o truth_n of_o continue_a institution_n be_v not_o only_o important_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n whence_o you_o may_v infer_v in_o your_o way_n that_o the_o maid_n and_o the_o two_o layman_n have_v preach_v every_o such_o truth_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o out_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v such_o a_o important_a truth_n and_o not_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a which_o yet_o i_o have_v oft_o and_o full_o do_v 3._o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o at_o first_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o old_a copy_n show_v and_o baptism_n be_v administer_v without_o mention_v that_o article_n 4._o if_o hold_v that_o people_n must_v obey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o be_v all_o right_a 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o be_v all_o papist_n yea_o perhaps_o mahometan_n and_o heâ—…thens_n be_v papist_n too_o by_o such_o a_o belief_n to_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n from_o act._n 2._o he_o say_v 1._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o peter_n tell_v they_o not_o of_o his_o supremâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o they_o address_v their_o speech_n first_o
virgin_n mary_n and_o yet_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n 3._o when_o petavius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v it_o as_o be_v for_o arrianisme_n or_o dangerous_o favour_v it_o do_v all_o these_o father_n think_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o of_o a_o god_n or_o christ._n §_o 15._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o argument_n by_o two_o delude_a instance_n which_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a what_o council_n be_v true_a and_o what_o tradition_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o another_o in_o intelligible_a place_n else_o why_o do_v their_o exposition_n so_o disagree_v yea_o of_o council_n too_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v still_o plead_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o equal_o profess_v to_o believe_v scripture_n tradition_n and_o true_a council_n but_o not_o equal_o understand_v they_o i_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o all_o this_o know_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o this_o dispute_n but_o how_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n from_o heresy_n by_o his_o reason_v i_o know_v not_o e._n g._n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n say_v equal_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o equal_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o the_o papist_n 1._o do_v not_o believe_v that_o literal_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n though_o equal_o say_v 2._o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o though_o equal_o command_v ergo_fw-la by_o w._n i_n argue_n the_o papist_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v literal_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v because_o of_o christ_n truth_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v it_o else_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v both_o §_o 16._o he_o add_v a_o supposition_n like_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o calvinist_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v lie_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a equivocation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n and_o prime_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_n instrumental_a revealer_n be_v another_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v we_o where_o either_o of_o these_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n it_o not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o distant_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n be_v of_o a_o three_o rank_n a_o drunken_a or_o fornicate_a priest_n may_v be_v such_o a_o messenger_n or_o teacher_n and_o may_v give_v a_o infidel_n those_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o such_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o another_o synod_n may_v say_v he_o be_v §_o 17._o i_o come_v next_o to_o answer_v a_o question_n of_o his_o own_o whether_o i_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v one_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o church_n with_o we_o as_o papist_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o any_o so_o hold_v the_o papacy_n as_o not_o real_o to_o hold_v christianity_n those_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o we_o otherwise_o they_o be_v though_o a_o corrupt_a disease_a erroneous_a part_n to_o this_o he_o say_v who_o ever_o call_v a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n a_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n two_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o dependent_a officer_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o a_o invisible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o invisible_a head_n by_o influx_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n if_o it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o and_o if_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o usurpation_n never_o own_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o distinguish_v the_o policy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o of_o man_n relation_n according_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o vice-god_n or_o god_n viceroy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o earth_n â—…nd_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o obey_v i_o not_o i_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o world_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o god_n subject_n and_o as_o this_o vicegod_n subject_n §_o 18._o but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o two_o person_n to_o be_v papist_n and_o one_o to_o destroy_v his_o christianity_n and_o the_o other_o not_o answ._n yes_o very_o possible_a and_o common_a that_o be_v one_o hold_v those_o error_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v the_o consequence_n or_o only_o speculative_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v the_o subvert_a article_n not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n fast_o and_o practical_o another_o do_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o a_o monothelite_n or_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a may_v either_o be_v one_o that_o only_o as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o superficial_o err_v and_o in_o sense_n or_o practical_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o one_o that_o be_v contrary_a this_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o you_o for_o even_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v only_a christianity_n may_v do_v it_o but_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la not_o understand_v it_o or_o superficial_o and_o not_o practical_o and_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o §_o 19_o when_o i_o express_v my_o hope_n that_o even_o he_o and_o i_o as_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o church_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 1._o because_o i_o be_o of_o a_o church_n by_o myself_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n 2._o because_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n answ._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o mere_a christianity_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mere_a christian_a church_n but_o i._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o latter_a and_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v either_o a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n seven_o chapter_n §_o 1._o to_o his_o question_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o papist_n we_o be_v never_o of_o they_o but_o our_o forefather_n think_v repentance_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o by_o popery_n they_o separate_v from_o christianity_n they_o be_v damnable_a separatist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pelagian_n donatist_n acacian_o luciferian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o do_v from_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o doctrinal_a error_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o pelagian_n err_v as_o some_o dominican_n say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v the_o donatist_n like_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o party_n we_o do_v none_o of_o this_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v too_o zealous_a against_o the_o arrian_n not_o communicate_v with_o they_o upon_o so_o short_a repentance_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o crab_n say_v the_o roman_a council_n in_o sylvester_n dayâ—…_n do_v that_o receive_v no_o repentance_n before_o forty_o year_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o the_o honest_a elebertine_n council_n in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n of_o man_n exclusion_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o take_v lucifer_n for_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a but_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o err_v far_o more_o and_o yet_o separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o
christian_a world_n these_o schismatic_n name_v by_o you_o sin_v by_o unjust_a separation_n from_o the_o imperial_a church_n near_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v history_n you_o will_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o other_o nestorius_n retire_v and_o live_v four_o year_n in_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o old_a monastery_n near_o antioch_n the_o novatian_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a of_o join_v with_o wicked_a priest_n and_o people_n and_o your_o writer_n say_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicator_n priest_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o novatian_o mind_n than_o of_o those_o catholic_n priest_n 2._o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n the_o erroneous_a schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n much_o more_o the_o proper_a heretic_n do_v sinful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o profess_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o in_o singular_a conventicle_n but_o we_o who_o take_v mere_a christianity_n for_o our_o religion_n do_v own_o communion_n with_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o with_o all_o as_o christian_a and_o sepaâ—…ate_v not_o for_o error_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o separate_v from_o pelagian_n as_o pelagian_n from_o novatian_n as_o novatian_o and_o from_o papist_n as_o papist_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v they_o then_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o separated_z from_o truth_n and_o we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o do_v from_o pope_n honorius_n 2._o the_o luciferian_o and_o novatian_o separate_v voluntary_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o you_o from_o christian_a communion_n and_o be_v count_v separatist_n unless_o we_o will_v sin_n with_o you_o or_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n 3._o let_v the_o reader_n still_o note_v the_o cheat_a ambiguity_n of_o your_o word_n separation_n the_o schismatic_n name_v separate_v from_o brotherly_a communion_n but_o we_o separate_v from_o tyrannical_a usurp_v domination_n and_o be_v call_v schismatic_n not_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v your_o vassal_n or_o subject_n and_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o command_v we_o §_o 2._o pag._n 155._o he_o say_v that_o have_v we_o desert_v the_o sole_a communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o may_v have_v bear_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n but_o see_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o that_o we_o remain_v separate_v as_o much_o from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o you_o have_v no_o excuse_n answ._n if_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o a_o very_a gross_a head_n he_o shall_v see_v your_o calumny_n as_o your_o church_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o papal_a head_n so_o far_o we_o renounce_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o your_o church_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o any_o such_o universal_a head_n but_o christ._n therefore_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o their_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o church_n as_o such_o we_o separate_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a from_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o fault_n of_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o will_v fain_o separate_v more_o from_o our_o own_o as_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o abassine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o oft_o baptise_v and_o from_o the_o muscovite_n greek_n armenian_n as_o to_o their_o ignorance_n and_o some_o mistake_v and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o will_v separate_v from_o drunkenness_n fornication_n covetousness_n simony_n false_a subscription_n lie_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o where_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o schism_n or_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n will_v you_o join_v in_o sin_n with_o every_o sinful_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n §_o 3._o but_o he_o say_v that_o any_o arrian_n will_v say_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n answ._n we_o have_v brave_a dispute_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o say_v and_o do_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o arrian_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o essâ—…ntial_a part_n of_o christianity_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a but_o so_o do_v the_o arrian_n ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o minor_n he_o that_o separate_v as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n separate_v for_o and_o from_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o so_o do_v the_o arrian_n eunomian_o photinian_o samosateman_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la §_o 4._o next_o i_o open_v their_o deal_n with_o we_o that_o call_v we_o schismatic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n with_o they_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o ash_n that_o refuse_v their_o communion_n or_o because_o prince_n will_v punish_v wicked_a priest_n or_o as_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadok_v in_o his_o place_n or_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n to_o the_o flame_n must_v take_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o that_o for_o their_o life_n and_o he_o again_o call_v on_o i_o to_o name_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o which_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o answer_v so_o oft_o §_o 5._o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n be_v not_o as_o well_o require_v to_o our_o church_n as_o to_o our_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o one_o humane_a kingdom_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o humane_a church_n to_o this_o he_o repeat_v his_o old_a visible_a and_o invisible_a take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o mere_a humane_a visible_a head_n or_o governor_n personal_n or_o collective_a which_o yet_o he_o know_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v which_o if_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 6._o i_o note_a that_o their_o own_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o understand_v part_n answ._n who_o will_v have_v think_v till_o now_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v that_o some_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n though_o err_v in_o some_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o christianity_n and_o a_o nouâ—…lty_n never_o hold_v before_o by_o any_o christian._n answ._n but_o such_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o you_o and_o such_o deceit_n have_v be_v use_v before_o by_o many_o papist_n 1._o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o err_v only_o in_o some_o accident_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n i_o distinguish_v de_n re_fw-mi &_o ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la but_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a sense_n of_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o deny_v some_o essential_a but_o with_o such_o as_o you_o i_o see_v it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o schism_n into_o distinct_a sect_n all_o that_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v i_o so_o oft_o to_o repeat_v it_o be_v that_o 1._o many_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o papist_n yeaâ—…_n by_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o aught_o be_v say_v against_o they_o yea_o philastrius_n number_v some_o certain_a truth_n with_o heresy_n when_o his_o contrary_a error_n be_v like_a such_o 2._o that_o they_o that_o err_v in_o some_o accident_n may_v be_v true_a christian_n or_o else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o at_o age_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v much_o lamentable_a schism_n which_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o that_o he_o
so_o than_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o not_o you_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n representative_a â—…nd_v then_o how_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o your_o church_n now_o be_v but_o the_o successor_n of_o e._n g._n eugenius_n the_o four_o so_o reject_v show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o by_o our_o church_n or_o we_o §_o 17._o i_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v but_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o he_o first_o wonder_v and_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o 1._o because_o else_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v ill_o reprehend_v john_n of_o constant._n for_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o because_o jeremy_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v vice_n christi_n 2._o and_o persuade_v lucius_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n reprehend_v as_o sound_v like_o a_o real_a universal_a claim_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o universal_a claim_n in_o the_o empire_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v that_o constant._n have_v no_o title_n jure_fw-la divine_a by_o the_o can._n 28_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n and_o what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v by_o you_o or_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o call_v council_n out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o ever_o they_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n in_o it_o indeed_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v roman_a pope_n but_o that_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o do_v alexandria_n or_o if_o since_o as_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v not_o as_o their_o governor_n but_o as_o any_o church_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o heretic_n or_o person_n uncapable_a of_o their_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o jeremy_n 1._o will_v not_o cyril_n as_o much_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o be_v one_o man_n the_o greek_a church_n 3._o do_v every_o apostle_n or_o do_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v himself_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o we_o beseech_v you_o vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v preacher_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o our_o particular_a flock_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v christ_n proper_a office_n and_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o may_v not_o one_o of_o we_o or_o any_o christian_a persuade_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o jeremias_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o rule_v further_o than_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o empire_n be_v mahomeâ—…an_n and_o subject_n voluntary_a and_o free_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v he_o from_o all_o ambition_n §_o 18._o i_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o his_o jeremias_n and_o his_o protonotary_n john_n zygomolas_n that_o they_o confess_v agreement_n with_o we_o in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la and_o that_o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la â—…a_fw-la corrigâ—…re_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o 1._o yet_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o all_o save_o the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n thom._n a_o jesu_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o will_v tell_v you_o 2._o and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o popery_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o jer._n claim_v as_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v answ._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o i_o see_v the_o proof_n i_o find_v he_o lay_v all_o his_o claim_n from_o council_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o claim_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v that_o power_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v christian_n 3._o he_o say_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v write_v the_o like_a to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o zygomalas_n suppose_v they_o of_o two_o church_n till_o unite_v answ._n he_o suppose_v they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o lesser_a thing_n of_o easy_a reconciliation_n either_o suppose_v both_o party_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n be_v christian_n that_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v no_o two_o explicit_a believer_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 19_o i_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o 2._o their_o lesser_a error_n prove_v we_o of_o two_o religion_n or_o church_n he_o reply_v 1._o but_o he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n answ._n 1._o so_o do_v not_o all_o ambitious_a man_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o deceive_v for_o he_o pretend_v say_v you_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n wâ—…_n not_o about_o his_o jurisdiction_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o error_n be_v tolerable_a we_o be_v schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v answ._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o sin_n and_o error_n by_o not_o consent_v or_o commit_v it_o no_o christian_a deny_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o his_o continue_a fiction_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v no_o separation_n and_o not_o sin_v with_o they_o be_v no_o separation_n we_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v our_o own_o more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o §_o 20._o to_o his_o say_n that_o it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o hold_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o detest_v that_o condemnation_n when_o even_o non_fw-la judices_fw-la condemn_v whole_a nation_n without_o hear_v one_o man_n much-less_a all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o any_o just_a witness_n that_o ever_o hear_v they_o defend_v a_o heresy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n condemnation_n they_o do_v but_o say_v whoever_o hold_v such_o error_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o we_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o non-subjection_n be_v the_o heresy_n but_o have_v the_o pope_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o have_v he_o not_o put_v whole_a nation_n under_o interdict_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v their_o heresy_n or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o disbelieve_v their_o heresy_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v schismatic_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v new_a confound_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o their_o canon_n only_o condemn_v indefinite_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n e._n g._n nestorianism_n take_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o say_v god_n die_v or_o such_o god_n be_v bear_v must_v all_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n that_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o before_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v convict_v and_o judge_v must_v every_o private_a man_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o hiâ—…_n neighbour_n every_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n every_o woman_n of_o her_o husband_n every_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o that_o be_v never_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v we_o live_v then_o with_o one_o another_o more_o dangerous_o than_o man_n converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v burn_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n
the_o leprosy_n of_o some_o christian_n he_o must_v know_v whether_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leprous_a then_o 2._o and_o whether_o man_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n have_v communion_n with_o any_o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v alyar_n say_v st._n john_n all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n 2._o all_o be_v not_o equal_o defile_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v none_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o wilful_o sin_n for_o their_o communion_n and_o we_o must_v join_v local_o with_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o in_o spirit_n join_v with_o all_o as_o far_o as_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a to_o your_o cavil_v §_o 5._o he_o say_v p._n 423._o that_o our_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o rather_o disbelief_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v our_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v false_a as_o the_o arrian_n be_v answ._n what_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o say_v so_o but_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n §_o 6._o after_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o talk_n against_o christ_n as_o no_o visible_a head_n he_o cavil_v at_o the_o form_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v be_v in_o its_o part_n visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o thâ—…_n day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o form_n because_o it_o have_v never_o a_o universal_a proposition_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o in_o mere_a syllogism_n what_o need_v i_o a_o universal_a proposition_n if_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o cephas_n be_v peter_n or_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o place_n must_v you_o have_v a_o universal_a proposition_n what_o universal_a must_v there_o be_v above_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n those_o form_n require_v shall_v have_v be_v all_o those_o when_o as_o there_o be_v never_o a_o those_o at_o all_o in_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o this_o a_o accurate_a reformer_n of_o syllogism_n that_o amend_v term_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o talk_v like_o a_o dreamer_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o what_o be_v the_o all_n that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v have_v be_v it_o all_o those_o body_n of_o christian_n when_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o political_a body_n if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n that_o protestant_n be_v part_n of_o have_v be_v visible_a since_o adam_n or_o that_o the_o god_n the_o protestant_n worship_n be_v almighty_a must_v i_o have_v say_v all_o those_o world_n and_o all_o those_o god_n nay_o have_v i_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o world_n or_o whatsoever_o god_n it_o have_v sound_v ill_o among_o man_n that_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sure_o a_o expository_n medium_n that_o be_v but_o notius_fw-la be_v enough_o next_o he_o say_v that_o i_o put_v more_o in_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o major_a than_o in_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o so_o it_o have_v four_o term_n answ._n wonderful_a this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dispute_v with_o our_o two_o great_a logician_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o cambridge_n bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n peirson_n and_o as_o a_o triumpher_n print_v the_o dispute_n and_o challenge_v man_n in_o london_n to_o syllogistical_a combat_n and_o now_o see_v how_o he_o talk_v 1._o he_o call_v that_o my_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o medium_n at_o all_o but_o the_o predicate_a 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o minor_n where_o that_o predicate_v be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o another_o 3._o he_o take_v a_o expository_n parenthesis_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o a_o addition_n that_o make_v â—…our_n term_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o prevent_v his_o cavil_n i_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o margin_n in_o its_o part_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v it_o all_o and_o this_o no_o man_n controvert_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n he_o have_v speak_v sense_n though_o impertinet_fw-la while_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o question_n 2_o he_o say_v i_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o say_v this_n be_v a_o hopeful_a beginning_n answ._n o_o rare_a triumphant_a disputer_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n what_o law_n or_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o when_o iâ—…_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n my_o argument_n be_v a_o re_fw-mi definitâ_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la denominatam_fw-la as_o question_v the_o definition_n or_o res_fw-la quà _fw-la definita_fw-la be_v my_o medium_n how_o ridiculoâ—…s_n have_v this_o aristarchus_n make_v himself_o in_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o this_o dispute_v have_v be_v very_o edify_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lady_n that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v once_o to_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o will_v have_v bargain_v that_o never_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o nor_o write_v but_o in_o a_o syllogism_n as_o bad_a as_o popery_n be_v i_o hope_v it_o have_v some_o man_n of_o more_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n then_o wilful_o to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a at_o these_o low_a and_o sordid_a rate_n §_o 7._o but_o from_o his_o play_n he_o turn_v in_o earnest_a to_o deny_v my_o major_n and_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o explicit_a belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o believe_v only_o a_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o work_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v save_v papist_n just_o the_o donatist_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n my_o argument_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o protestant_n profess_v etc._n etc._n here_o 1._o he_o want_v form_n also_o all_n be_v want_v as_o if_o a_o definition_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o equipollent_a but_o if_o all_n be_v in_o he_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o error_n answ._n he_o that_o so_o err_v as_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n do_v not_o true_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o not_o the_o essence_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n and_o yet_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n or_o not_o man_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o he_o true_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o ignorant_o think_v some_o error_n consistent_a with_o those_o essential_o which_o by_o consequence_n cross_v some_o of_o they_o and_o will_v abhor_v that_o error_n if_o he_o know_v it_o inconsistent_a this_o man_n be_v still_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o it_o be_v doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n if_o those_o doctor_n say_v true_a that_o say_v that_o theology_n be_v so_o harmonious_a a_o frame_n that_o the_o least_o moral_a error_n do_v by_o consequence_n cross_a and_o subvert_v fundamental_a truth_n certain_o abundance_n of_o such_o do_v so_o as_o be_v collect_v by_o montaltus_n and_o mr._n clarkson_n out_o of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o school_v doctor_n and_o as_o you_o find_v in_o one_o another_o but_o he_o bid_v i_o prove_v my_o major_n mark_v reader_n what_o i_o be_o put_v to_o prove_v 1._o either_o that_o profession_n denominate_v a_o professor_n it_o be_v only_a christian_n as_o visible_a by_o profession_n in_o question_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n do_v
the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o of_o marcian_n leo_n zeno_n anastaslus_fw-la justine_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o council_n charge_v and_o condemn_v council_n bishop_n depose_v and_o curse_v bishop_n and_o monk_n as_o their_o soldier_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o blood_n when_o the_o obey_a or_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n divide_v the_o bishop_n for_o many_o prince_n reign_v and_o when_o one_o part_n call_v the_o other_o nestorian_n and_o the_o other_o call_v they_o eutychian_o almost_o every_o where_o and_o when_o after_o that_o the_o monothelite_n cause_n be_v in_o many_o emperor_n reign_n uppermost_a one_o while_n and_o down_o another_o and_o navicula_fw-la petri_n that_o alone_o escape_v before_o be_v thus_o drown_v by_o honorius_n if_o council_n belie_v he_o not_o and_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n go_v one_o way_n in_o one_o council_n and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o next_o and_o subscribe_v to_o one_o edict_n e._n g._n of_o basiliscus_n and_o quick_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o another_o and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v it_o through_o fear_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o know_v by_o father_n bishop_n and_o council_n what_o be_v their_o concordant_a commentary_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o i_o ask_v you_o what_o exposition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o differ_v from_o for_o our_o novelty_n name_v they_o if_o you_o can_v either_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o mean_v proper_o all_o christian_n or_o most_o if_o all_o alas_o when_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o agreement_n in_o any_o more_o than_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o if_o most_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o most_o two_o part_n to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_a or_o curse_v you_o to_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o above_o two_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v that_o universal_a which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v word_n that_o deserve_v indignation_n and_o not_o belief_n and_o without_o the_o medium_n of_o sword_n and_o flame_n and_o torment_a inquisition_n on_o one_o side_n and_o great_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n wealth_n ease_n and_o domination_n on_o the_o other_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v scorn_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 10._o but_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o save_v divine_a faith_n any_o of_o the_o say_a mystery_n and_o that_o our_o profession_n general_a and_o particular_a affirm_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v deny_v it_o too_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v a_o dispute_n of_o our_o profession_n let_v our_o book_n be_v witness_n reader_n can_v thou_o believe_v that_o we_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o christian_a verity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n yea_o but_o the_o man_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o pope_n own_o authority_n §_o 11._o ii_o my_o ad_fw-la argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o catechuman_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o competentes_fw-la at_o baptism_n do_v profess_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o call_v for_o form_n again_o as_o if_o here_o be_v no_o universal_a and_o then_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o his_o word_n show_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a because_o the_o catechuman_n profess_v to_o believe_v implicit_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o answ._n a_o unproved_a fiction_n on_o both_o part_n 1._o show_v we_o in_o father_n council_n or_o any_o true_a church-record_n that_o catechuman_n be_v then_o use_v to_o make_v any_o other_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n than_o we_o do_v do_v they_o ever_o profess_v that_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la do_v they_o not_o call_v many_o of_o those_o council_n general_n though_o violent_a and_o erroneous_a which_o they_o curse_v the_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v which_o party_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n then_o judge_v not_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o churchman_n but_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o faith_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o oft_o reject_v and_o hereticate_v many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o protestant_n deny_v no_o article_n which_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o lerinen_n speak_v be_v account_v necessary_a to_o â—…ation_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v be_v papist_n because_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o all_o be_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v cyril_n hieros_n catech._n august_n and_o all_o other_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o useless_a thing_n to_o they_o make_v god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o own_o exposition_n in_o its_o stead_n we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n suppose_v that_o the_o ignorant_a must_v have_v teacher_n without_o teach_v child_n can_v so_o much_o as_o learn_v to_o speak_v and_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v suppose_v his_o teacher_n wise_a than_o himself_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o teach_v he_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v but_o teach_v the_o learner_n to_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o teacher_n do_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n be_v it_o only_o to_o know_v what_o the_o teacher_n hold_v without_o know_v why_o if_o so_o must_v we_o know_v it_o by_o word_n or_o write_v if_o by_o word_n only_o when_o and_o where_o shall_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n or_o be_v every_o priest_n the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v he_o infallible_a and_o how_o come_v word_n speak_v to_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o word_n write_v do_v writing_n make_v they_o unintelligible_a why_o then_o be_v their_o council_n and_o commentary_n write_v but_o if_o write_v will_v serve_v why_o not_o god_n writing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o these_o word_n intelligible_a till_o a_o pope_n expound_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n permit_v his_o casuist_n to_o expound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o love_v god_n once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o year_n will_v serve_v for_o salvation_n and_o that_o attrition_n which_o be_v repeat_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n will_v also_o serve_v can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v repent_v and_o love_v god_n upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n without_o hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o council_n say_v if_o i_o make_v to_o myself_o no_o grave_v image_n so_o as_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n towards_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n will_v this_o damn_v i_o because_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o papist_n obliteration_n or_o contradiction_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o exposition_n if_o all_o the_o docree_n of_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o the_o council_n read_v in_o the_o
we_o may_v not_o know_v what_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o they_o have_v a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o article_n they_o can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n 5._o answ._n either_o he_o mean_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o question_n which_o must_v notify_v we_o from_o heretic_n and_o from_o other_o without_o and_o which_o the_o church_n must_v unite_v in_o or_o some_o other_o faith_n if_o any_o other_o do_v he_o not_o wilful_o juggle_v and_o fly_v from_o answer_v when_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o question_n than_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o anathematise_v themselves_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o one_o will_v think_v that_o pag._n 11_o he_o describe_v the_o necessary_a implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v our_o ordinary_a sense_n be_v so_o to_o believe_v that_o point_n that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a or_o express_a knowledge_n 6._o of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o confuso_fw-la under_o this_o proposition_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n 1._o but_o i_o must_v again_o repeat_v that_o here_o the_o word_n confuse_a be_v use_v but_o to_o confound_v this_o be_v no_o actual_a belief_n of_o any_o particular_a under_o that_o proposition_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o know_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o a_o general_n knowledge_n or_o not_o dâ—…stinct_n this_o be_v true_o a_o impersect_n knowledge_n it_o be_v to_o know_v somewhat_o of_o that_o thing_n though_o not_o its_o form_n or_o individuation_n if_o i_o see_v something_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o tree_n a_o steeple_n or_o a_o rock_n i_o very_o know_v somewhat_o of_o that_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o it_o if_o i_o see_v a_o book_n open_a at_o two-yard_n distance_n i_o see_v the_o letter_n distinct_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v if_o i_o see_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n or_o a_o river_n i_o see_v much_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o i_o discern_v not_o the_o sand_n or_o the_o drop_n as_o distinct_a part_n here_o something_o be_v know_v though_o the_o special_a or_o numerical_a difference_n much_o more_o some_o accident_n be_v unknown_a but_o in_o know_v w._n i_n general_a proposition_n only_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o particular_n as_o shall_v yet_o be_v further_o manifest_v 2._o and_o mark_v what_o his_o general_a proposition_n be_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o 7._o implicit_a say_v viz._n i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o he_o real_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v notifiâ—…d_v and_o which_o unit_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o without_o or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v his_o râ—…ader_n if_o he_o do_v then_o as_o i_o say_v all_o christian_n heretic_n most_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n believe_v the_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o all_o be_v true_a that_o god_n reveal_v and_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o most_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o second_o the_o scripture-truth_n here_o then_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o far_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v do_v they_o not_o hold_v it_o also_o necessary_a that_o man_n must_v take_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o declarer_fw-la of_o this_o scripture-truth_n and_o also_o that_o tradition_n not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v believe_v must_v not_o both_o these_o make_v up_o their_o implicit_a faith_n if_o our_o general_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o what_o make_v they_o accuse_v we_o herein_o as_o they_o do_v but_o now_o pag._n 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o assault_v i_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o actual_a understanding_n of_o every_o particular_a 8._o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o no_o man_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v now_o i_o proceed_v if_o no_o man_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v than_o you_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v then_o further_o whoever_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n nor_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v ergo_fw-la you_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n nor_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n see_v you_o not_o how_o fair_a a_o thread_n you_o have_v spin_v or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v but_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v believe_v you_o answ._n the_o man_n seem_v in_o good_a sadness_n in_o all_o this_o childish_a play_n and_o must_v rome_n be_v thus_o uphold_v and_o must_v poor_a man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o lay_v upon_o a_o game_n at_o cheat_a word_n no_o wonder_n that_o this_o hector_n will_v have_v nothing_o say_v in_o dispute_n but_o syllogism_n etc._n etc._n few_o lad_n and_o woman_n will_v unmask_v his_o pitiful_a deceit_n whether_o the_o great_a disputer_n see_v their_o vanity_n himself_o i_o know_v not_o but_o man_n at_o age_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o try_v sense_n will_v see_v that_o all_o this_o cant_n be_v but_o the_o sporting-equivocation_n of_o one_o syllable_n all_o this_o all_z be_v either_o a_o term_n of_o a_o mere_a general_a proposition_n e._n g._n all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a here_o i_o believe_v what_o be_v predicate_v of_o this_o general_a word_n all_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o true_a proposition_n all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a or_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a thing_n species_n or_o part_n as_o in_o themselves_o know_v and_o so_o if_o the_o very_a thing_n species_n or_o part_n general_o express_v by_o the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o themselves_o know_v as_o such_o thing_n species_n or_o part_n it_o be_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o to_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o the_o say_v general_a proposition_n and_o do_v not_o every_o novice_n in_o logic_n know_v this_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o belief_n as_o of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n believe_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o christian_a know_v to_o he_o or_o i_o know_v or_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o he_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o that_o proposition_n itself_o which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o believe_v but_o that_o general_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o vanity_n by_o more_o instance_n pag._n 12_o he_o say_v when_o you_o profess_v in_o 9_o tâ—…e_a creed_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o demand_v do_v you_o believe_v as_o you_o profess_v if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o actual_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o many_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whereof_o you_o have_v no_o actual_a understanding_n or_o which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a particular_o or_o distinct_o to_o you_o or_o by_o any_o other_o knowledge_n than_o as_o confuse_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n all._n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v this_o proposition_n all_o thing_n of_o which_o many_o be_v unknown_a to_o â—…e_v be_v create_v by_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o such_o i_o no_o further_o believe_v than_o i_o know_v if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v i_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v if_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v i_o believe_v not_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o intellectual_a conception_n that_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v for_o believe_v be_v indeed_o but_o a_o know_v by_o the_o medium_n of_o a_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n maâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o actual_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n species_n or_o individual_a or_o
part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o next_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jesuit_n turnbull_n against_o rob._n baronius_n maintain_v that_o revelation_n 6._o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o formal_a object_n 2._o and_o that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o be_v none_o formal_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v no_o answer_n and_o to_o the_o first_o as_o bad_a as_o none_o viz._n that_o the_o heretic_n deny_v also_o the_o material_a object_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v true_a ans._n but_o i_o again_o reply_n 1._o virtual_a be_v not_o actual_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o virtual_a denial_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o the_o proposer_n be_v true_a to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n word_n only_o prove_v that_o i_o break_v that_o obligation_n if_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o not_o at_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o word_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v again_o this_o make_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v heretic_n past_a dispute_n for_o all_o christian_n receive_v not_o something_o or_o other_o small_a or_o great_a which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o belieâ—…e_v to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v you_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v no_o and_o so_o that_o your_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n you_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o you_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v you_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v god_n word_n if_o not_o oblige_v than_o your_o error_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o make_v every_o sinful_a error_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o proud_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v any_o sinful_a error_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n i_o add_v that_o their_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n that_o sinful_o neglect_v some_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v ergo_fw-la be_v it_o constitute_v of_o heretic_n 7._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o whatever_o their_o neglect_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v propound_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v explicit_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o implicit_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v no_o hereitck_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n though_o culpable_a but_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v know_v damn_v to_o they_o to_o be_v propound_v by_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v they_o as_o be_v their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o make_v a_o heretic_n r._n b._n 1._o but_o still_o you_o agree_v not_o nor_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v all_o absolve_v from_o heresy_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o explicitly_a that_o be_v necssary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rest_n implicit_o by_o a_o double_a implicit_a faith_n 1._o in_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n 2._o in_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v as_o god_n word_n 3._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o any_o oblige_a superior_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o your_o contradictory_n council_n to_o be_v such_o my_o next_o qu._n 2._o be_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n 8._o w._n i._n such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n in_o humanis_fw-la to_o oblige_v one_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o king_n have_v exact_v such_o and_o such_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n or_o by_o notorious_a and_o universal_a trâ—…dition_n r._n b._n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o he_o take_v sufficiency_n respective_o to_o the_o promulgator_n viz._n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o publish_v his_o law_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o county_n but_o only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o publication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o king_n send_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n how_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o law_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o the_o enact_v of_o they_o be_v a_o late_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o easy_o notify_v as_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o no_o other_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o if_o such_o a_o publication_n of_o god_n law_n be_v sufficient_a million_o that_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o what_o christ_n be_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a publication_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o dwell_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o 2._o but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o public_a testimony_n that_o such_o statute_n be_v make_v and_o such_o a_o book_n send_v from_o god_n this_o do_v not_o acquaint_v man_n what_o those_o statutesor_n that_o book_n contain_v sothat_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v the_o bible_n without_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o much_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o but_o note_v the_o popish_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n w._n i._n tell_v we_o after_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o must_v know_v these_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n to_o know_v yet_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o have_v authorize_v some_o man_n to_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n to_o judge_n that_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v particular_o authorize_v they_o to_o judge_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o revelation_n 4._o and_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v this_o high_a tribunal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n for_o those_o of_o abassia_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o history_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o world_n till_o oviedo_n be_v send_v who_o tell_v it_o but_o to_o few_o can_v yet_o know_v that_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o from_o they_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o to_o know_v that_o this_o universal_a tribunal_n be_v infallible_a before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v they_o their_o infallibility_n alas_o must_v every_o poor_a infidel_n know_v all_o this_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o read_v their_o law_n and_o doctrine_n can_v easy_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o by_o general_a council_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o murder_n adultery_n simony_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o heresy_n also_o or_o infidelity_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o general_a council_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o pope_n and_o by_o other_o council_n of_o error_n heresy_n or_o schism_n 4._o but_o he_o add_v another_o way_n or_o by_o notorious_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o 1._o if_o this_o will_v 9_o serve_v than_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n that_o believe_v no_o humane_a infallible_a tribunal_n over_o all_o the_o world_n much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v such_o a_o tribunal_n for_o we_o have_v notorious_a universal_a tradition_n deliver_v we_o all_o our_o religion_n 2._o but_o yet_o these_o be_v hard_a term_n for_o every_o poor_a heathen_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o million_o of_o people_n through_o the_o world_n who_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v many_o day_n journey_n from_o their_o house_n know_v
you_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o extâ—…_n communion_n of_o pastor_n in_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o you_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o reader_n be_v not_o here_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o 5._o church_n he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o party_n which_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o a_o universal_a governor_n be_v so_o big_a as_o their_o party_n i_o grant_v it_o have_v they_o all_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o a_o universal_a governor_n they_o be_v not_o against_o on_o universal_a governor_n the_o abassine_n have_v one_o abuna_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a government_n the_o armenian_n have_v their_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a power_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o against_o any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v under_o no_o other_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr reproach_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o more_o unite_v than_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n be_v not_o the_o seâ—…en_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o as_o good_a as_o you_o 1._o they_o have_v one_o â—…ead_n that_o never_o â—…arieth_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v you_o have_v a_o head_n reject_v by_o most_o christian_n and_o oft_o turn_v into_o two_o or_o three_o head_n one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o another_o i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o set_v the_o world_n in_o blood_n and_o contention_n to_o try_v it_o out_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a as_o your_o forty_o year_n schism_n show_v 2._o therefore_o this_o church_n which_o you_o reproach_n as_o patch_v be_v but_o one_o but_o you_o be_v real_o many_o and_o not_o one_o specifical_o as_o well_o as_o oft_o numerical_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la that_o individuate_v the_o society_n and_o de_fw-fr specie_fw-la you_o be_v still_o three_o church_n as_o hold_v three_o several_a head_n one_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n another_o a_o council_n and_o a_o three_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o these_o head_n have_v oft_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o council_n namn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n infidel_n simonist_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o pope_n accuse_v council_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o which_o be_v true_a council_n some_o be_v call_v by_o you_o reprobate_n because_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o approve_v but_o our_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thus_o divide_v nor_o schismatical_a 3_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o its_o rule_n the_o same_o but_o you_o be_v mutable_a by_o new_a addition_n as_o long_a council_n will_v make_v new_a decree_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n nay_o and_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o many_o and_o obscure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v yourselves_o in_o the_o number_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n that_o all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o say_v have_v a_o thousand_o profession_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o christian_a profession_n so_o do_v less_o differ_v among_o themselves_o than_o your_o seem_o unite_a church_n do_v with_o itself_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o number_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o difference_n 1._o for_o the_o number_n sint_fw-la libri_fw-la judices_fw-la all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o i_o think_v half_a so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n as_o your_o writer_n have_v write_v against_o one_o another_o as_o far_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o weight_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o be_v divide_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o the_o supremacy_n you_o confess_v here_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v or_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n other_o say_v a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o your_o commentator_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o god_n own_o word_n 3_o your_o disputer_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n accuse_v one_o the_o other_o of_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o your_o moralist_n differ_v about_o many_o instance_n of_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o then_o kill_v they_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o of_o perjury_n lie_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a witness_n yea_o about_o love_a god_n himself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o once_o a_o year_n or_o whether_o attrition_n that_o be_v repentance_n from_o bare_a fear_n with_o penance_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o salvation_n with_o abundance_n such_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o other_o christian_n have_v their_o difference_n and_o what_o wonder_v while_o they_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o now_o if_o concord_n or_o discord_n must_v tell_v we_o who_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n be_v most_o regardable_a let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o the_o moâ—…â—…egardable_a tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o against_o you_o and_o whether_o your_o reproach_v they_o for_o discord_n condemn_v not_o yourselves_o much_o more_o than_o they_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o claim_n much_o of_o his_o prerogative_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v unite_v in_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v otherwise_o a_o thousand_o contention_n among_o they_o qu._n whether_o these_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o unite_v when_o i_o next_o question_v whether_o the_o vulgar_a that_o know_v not_o council_n resolve_v not_o their_o 6._o faith_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n he_o say_v no._n and_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n 500_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o historical_a proof_n of_o thing_n past_a we_o will_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v sound_a teach_n so_o we_o have_v far_o better_a historical_a tradition_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o a_o pretend_a fanâ—…tick_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o sect_n even_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o chap._n vi_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o general_z council_n w._n i._n a_o general_n council_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n call_v 1_o convene_v confirm_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o r._n b._n here_o be_v nothing_o still_o but_o fly_v and_o hide_v his_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o answer_v note_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o extent_n it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o whether_o these_o prelate_n must_v be_v send_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o whence_o the_o least_o provincial_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n by_o this_o description_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o chief_a prelate_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o mean_v by_o chief_a prelate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v nor_o i_o hope_v affirm_v that_o any_o such_o prelate_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o if_o the_o
jurisdiction_n we_o need_v and_o desire_v none_o but_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o guide_a soul_n towards_o heaven_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o apply_v and_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o minister_n thereby_o give_v he_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n if_o a_o man_n be_v license_v a_o physician_n must_v he_o have_v also_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o after_o before_o he_o may_v practise_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o take_v ordination_n mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v we_o go_v so_o far_o for_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v near_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n more_o easy_o call_v than_o so_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v a_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o man_n form_v so_o you_o have_v but_o we_o can_v live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v prescribe_v we_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o any_o church_n but_o that_o which_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n as_o to_o make_v liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o all_o the_o chrstian_a world_n and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n in_o any_o word_n but_o those_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o they_o to_o read_v to_o god_n we_o make_v no_o such_o law_n to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v we_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n from_o any_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o fraternal_a and_o not_o subjective_a communion_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v you_o that_o make_v law_n for_o another_o servant_n and_o judge_v they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n when_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v or_o when_o the_o first_o law_n make_v hereabout_o be_v but_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n till_o he_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n no_o nor_o when_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n be_v strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n have_v the_o church_n at_o neocesaria_n no_o communion_n with_o that_o at_o caesarea_n because_o they_o have_v so_o different_a liturgy_n as_o their_o quarrel_n against_o basil_n intimate_v and_o when_o every_o bishop_n use_v what_o liturgy_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v there_o then_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n we_o refuse_v not_o any_o meet_a liturgy_n that_o be_v find_v needful_a to_o our_o concord_n but_o true_o for_o hierarchy_n and_o species_n or_o form_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o discipline_n we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o no_o church_n have_v any_o but_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v to_o they_o 5._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o man_n many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o we_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o by_o use_v those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n we_o do_v not_o local_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o we_o nor_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o assembly_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o armenia_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v of_o none_o acceptable_a but_o the_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o thanksgiving_n praise_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o why_o you_o distinguish_v the_o first_o from_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o w._n j._n aâ—…d_n do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o 5._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o they_o do_v 2._o but_o i_o better_o answer_v you_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o in_o abundance_n more_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o but_o do_v you_o papist_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o by_o a_o thousand_o for_o all_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v intelligible_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o intelligible_a text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o your_o commentator_n differ_v if_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o all_o christian_n full_o understand_v every_o intelligible_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o every_o woman_n and_o rustic_a be_v as_o wise_a in_o divinity_n as_o the_o great_a doctor_n yea_o far_o be_v the_o doctor_n from_o such_o wisdom_n w._n j._n if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o 6._o the_o roman_a church_n r._n b._n some_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o you_o from_o we_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o material_o as_o christian_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v separate_v from_o you_o or_o else_o formal_o as_o pâ—…pal_a and_o so_o we_o renounce_v you_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o you_o as_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sect_n that_o treasonable_o usurp_v his_o prerogative_n the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la specifi_v or_o inform_v the_o society_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o which_o we_o profess_v concord_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o head_n greek_o armenian_n ethiopian_n and_o protestant_n unite_v but_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a head_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o renounce_v this_o head_n we_o renounce_v no_o other_o church_n but_o you_o r._n b._n not_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n but_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n w._n j._n 1._o no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n 2._o be_v there_o 7._o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n r._n b._n no_o none_o at_o all_o as_o they_o be_v papal_a that_o be_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o the_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n w._n j._n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n r._n b._n yes_o if_o his_o offence_n be_v a_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v on_o he_o a_o false_a office_n by_o usurpation_n or_o if_o he_o remain_v lawful_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o christian_n and_o add_v a_o treasonable_a addition_n we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o least_o in_o that_o unlawful_a part_n w._n j._n if_o you_o say_v he_o remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v 8._o obedience_n to_o the_o scandalous_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n 1._o the_o pharisee_n set_v not_o up_o a_o new_a usurp_a office_n of_o head-ship_n constitutive_a pretend_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a office_n that_o god_n have_v make_v 2._o yet_o christ_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o warn_v man_n to_o renounce_v they_o as_o corrupter_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o this_o much_o be_v but_o till_o they_o show_v themselves_o uncurable_a and_o he_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n over_o his_o church_n and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o pharisee_n government_n w._n j._n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o temporal_a authority_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o not_o so_o of_o 9_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o then_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n confusion_n
coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n himself_o no_o vicarious_a universal_a head_n pope_n nor_o council_n that_o the_o protestant_n profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o no_o other_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o of_o which_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n at_o least_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n that_o this_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o god_n by_o real_a consent_n and_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o profess_a consent_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o luther_n our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n we_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o lament_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v up_o from_o parochial_a to_o diocesan_n and_o from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitical_n and_o patriarchal_a and_o thence_o to_o papal_a have_v invent_v any_o other_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o we_o own_v we_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a artifice_n here_o come_v in_o and_o when_o their_o humane_a universal_a head_n have_v make_v the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n hence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o 8._o make_v christian_n of_o no_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n of_o christian_n as_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n serve_v this_o usurp_a interest_n please_v their_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v without_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v christian_n or_o whether_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v here_o on_o the_o wide_a latitudinarian_a side_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fr._n s._n clara_n problem_n deus_fw-la nat._n grat._n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o w._n i._n before_o answer_v and_o yet_o these_o charitable_a man_n conclude_v that_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n abassine_n copty_v syrian_n jacobite_n georgian_n armenian_n greek_n moscovite_n protestant_n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o own_o friar_n that_o have_v live_v among_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o be_v better_a man_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o none_o worse_o of_o life_n than_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o strange_a difference_n why_o it_o be_v because_o that_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o be_v that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o how_o be_v this_o their_o only_a explicit_a faith_n if_o they_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n sup_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n because_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o so_o be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o he_o merit_v by_o it_o so_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o priest_n than_o to_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o their_o own_o leader_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n that_o the_o church-governor_n 9_o must_v be_v know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ri._n smyth_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o fore-confuted_n write_n of_o w._n i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v be_v i._o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n as_o such_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n as_o such_o which_o the_o papist_n 10._o deny_v not_o ii_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o can_v prove_v its_o constant_a visibility_n and_o succession_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o notorious_o interrupt_v and_o their_o papacy_n have_v not_o have_v any_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n true_o pope_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o in_o their_o own_o account_n chap._n i._n the_o confutation_n of_o w._n j_n reply_n the_o first_o regardable_a passage_n in_o w._n i_n reply_n be_v p._n 53_o 54._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o 1_o church_n and_o nothing_o mere_o integral_v or_o accident_n because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o confutation_n he_o take_v that_o as_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v against_o he_o and_o challenge_v i_o still_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o institution_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o it_o but_o reader_n be_v perpetuity_n any_o proof_n of_o a_o essential_a he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o other_o society_n so_o the_o church_n have_v accident_n but_o he_o faith_n no_o accident_n institute_v have_v be_v 2._o ever_o in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o quibble_n here_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o whether_o it_o be_v 3_o from_o everlasting_a or_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o consistency_n with_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o this_o last_o sense_n well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o work_n these_o man_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trap_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o other_o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o confute_v instance_n 4._o 1._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n and_o speech_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o write_v till_o after_o some_o year_n it_o be_v yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o write_v it_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o be_o like_a if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a alas_o then_o if_o false_a copy_n have_v lose_v we_o a_o word_n the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o church_n that_o receive_v not_o some_o word_n be_v unchurch_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v this_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o some_o will_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o now_o in_o because_o other_o church_n do_v reject_v it_o 3._o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o such_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n 5._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n since_o their_o institution_n act._n 6._o yet_o few_o think_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o
to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o answ._n 1._o who_o can_v tell_v that_o peter_n do_v preach_v his_o own_o supremacy_n i_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o because_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o among_o thing_n necessary_a if_o yea_o then_o have_v he_o so_o preach_v it_o that_o text_n or_o some_o other_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o some_o apostle_n will_v have_v express_v it_o on_o record_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yea_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o act._n 16._o and_o other_o place_n address_v their_o speech_n first_o to_o he_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n how_o unhappy_a be_v great_a conqueror_n that_o must_v fight_v many_o bloody_a battle_n to_o win_v one_o kingdom_n of_o another_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o word_n of_o good_a reason_n can_v hope_v by_o such_o gross_a sophism_n as_o these_o to_o get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o my_o instance_n of_o those_o convert_v by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a in_o the_o indies_n he_o bid_v i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n 15._o answ._n they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n the_o creed_n and_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o teach_v to_o conform_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o decalogue_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o good_a work_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o be_v they_o in_o question_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o so_o oft_o say_v that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o creed_n be_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v and_o many_o of_o you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n o_o impartiality_n next_o to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o abassian_a empire_n he_o bid_v i_o also_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n catholic_n christian_n answ._n 1._o i_o must_v first_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n which_o your_o ill_a 16._o faculty_n of_o expound_v make_v i_o despair_v of_o if_o by_o orthodox_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o error_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o such_o erroneous_a man_n as_o you_o to_o demand_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o much_o more_o the_o former_a argument_n join_v with_o all_o just_a testimony_n of_o they_o such_o as_o you_o have_v in_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n godignus_n etc._n etc._n prove_v it_o so_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v a_o papist_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o the_o eontrary_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v part_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v prove_v as_o afore_o note_v here_o what_o vafritious_a man_n these_o be_v that_o save_v or_o â—…amn_v empire_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o argue_v require_v when_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o all_o the_o papal_a church_n then_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o godignus_n write_v to_o confute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o affirm_v the_o abassine_n to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o their_o cause_n bid_v they_o say_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o catholic_n christians_o and_o orthodox_n have_v you_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o papist_n such_o you_o have_v put_v i_o hard_o to_o it_o our_o next_o point_n be_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o 17._o he_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o though_o his_o person_n may_v be_v see_v there_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastorship_n consist_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o internal_a grace_n can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o corporal_a eye_n whatsoever_o therefore_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o invisible_a so_o you_o put_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n all_o that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o pastoral_n function_n be_v perform_v by_o visible_a pastor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v invisible_a by_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o by_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o novelty_n constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a you_o destroy_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o frame_v a_o monster_n answ._n what_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n must_v i_o charge_v on_o such_o man_n if_o i_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o term_n and_o rigour_n of_o judge_v 1._o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o deny_v whereas_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v visus_n but_o visibilis_fw-la that_o we_o assert_v 2._o and_o he_o be_v see_v till_o about_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n on_o earrh_n he_o be_v see_v to_o do_v miracle_n suffer_v rise_v ascend_v 3._o he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n and_o stephen_n after_o his_o ascension_n 4._o the_o poor_a scatter_a flock_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o see_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n 5._o he_o will_v come_v visible_a in_o glory_n to_o judgement_n 6._o every_o believer_n after_o a_o few_o hasty_a hour_n pass_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v all_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o compare_v this_o now_o with_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o great_a earthly_a monarch_n who_o be_v never_o see_v to_o the_o thousand_o person_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o rare_o to_o any_o but_o their_o courtier_n and_o some_o of_o they_o rare_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o to_o some_o very_o few_o and_o quick_o die_v and_o be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o tantum_fw-la and_o not_o everywhere_o nor_o to_o every_o one_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o he_o say_v be_v invisible_a but_o worse_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastorship_n which_o he_o erroneous_o that_o i_o say_v not_o heretical_o affirm_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influx_n and_o internal_a grace_n so_o that_o here_o 1._o he_o deny_v all_o christ_n visible_a teach_n and_o government_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v his_o word_n to_o be_v strict_o understand_v and_o all_o his_o mission_n and_o commission_v of_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n visible_a doctrine_n law_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a exercise_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o king_n law_n be_v of_o he_o 3._o he_o deny_v all_o christ_n visible_a administration_n by_o his_o officer_n prince_n and_o pastor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v he_o that_o visible_o rule_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n here_o question_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v exercise_v all_o abroad_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o he_o deny_v christ_n visible_a mercy_n provision_n protection_n deliverance_n of_o many_o sort_n which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n 5._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o visible_a miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v by_o other_o whilst_o yet_o their_o church_n so_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o very_a foundation_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v costant_a thing_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v here_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n person_n now_o who_o visibility_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n 6._o he_o deny_v all_o the_o visible_a punishment_n which_o christ_n himself_o inflict_v on_o his_o sin_v people_n and_o on_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o notorious_a and_o as_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o
abassia_n armenia_n egypt_n syria_n the_o georgian_n the_o jacobite_n those_o false_o call_v by_o you_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o african_n greek_n muscovite_n the_o britain_n seot_n swede_n dane_n belgian_n saxon_n helvetian_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_n transilvanian_o hungarian_n french_a etc._n etc._n which_o now_o disow_v the_o papacy_n who_o be_v some_o country_n never_o under_o the_o pope_n some_o country_n at_o first_o under_o he_o and_o after_o reject_v he_o and_o some_o at_o first_o from_o under_o his_o government_n next_o under_o he_o and_o after_o repent_v and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o this_o day_n can_v i_o speak_v plain_a but_o num._n 42._o he_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o 8._o christ_n but_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o pag._n 84._o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answ._n 1._o even_o now_o he_o abstract_v from_o this_o but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v dependendents_n on_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o denial_n be_v a_o easy_a task_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o write_n but_o what_o need_v there_o then_o so_o many_o ambages_fw-la and_o large_a volume_n to_o bring_v out_o such_o a_o short_a and_o crude_a assertion_n can_v you_o not_o have_v say_v this_o without_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v it_o not_o incumbent_n on_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o undoubted_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o foro_fw-la scholastico_fw-la as_o a_o affirmer_n 2._o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la as_o a_o accuser_n and_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o what_o need_v they_o or_o i_o care_v for_o yoùr_fw-la word_n must_v all_o man_n pass_v for_o no_o christian_n that_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n will_v say_v be_v none_o or_o be_o i_o and_o all_o man_n disoblige_v from_o love_v all_o those_o as_o christian_n who_o such_o as_o you_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n love_n be_v easy_o destroy_v if_o this_o much_o will_v do_v it_o but_o it_o cost_v more_o than_o so_o to_o cause_v it_o pag._n 85._o he_o add_v let_v they_o have_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o you_o please_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n sabellian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o visible_a congregation_n 9_o of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o be_v the_o present_a controversy_n answ._n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o controversy_n at_o last_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o hard_a almost_o as_o to_o resolve_v it_o how_o oft_o must_v i_o repeat_v the_o same_o proof_n again_o my_o proof_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hold_v all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n not_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o essential_a part_n be_v true_a christian_n but_o such_o be_v they_o before_o mention_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a be_v not_o deny_v and_o baptise_v be_v christening_n and_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o christian_n 2._o no_o man_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o lawful_a proof_n because_o as_o sincerity_n or_o heart-consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o christianity_n as_o invisible_a before_o god_n so_o baptism_n and_o profess_a consent_n to_o that_o covenant_n be_v our_o visible_a christianity_n before_o man_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o resolution_n but_o that_o these_o church_n have_v apostatâ—…zed_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v unprove_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v it_o till_o his_o profession_n be_v disprove_v so_o much_o more_o whole_a country_n and_o church_n that_o profess_v christianity_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v without_o proof_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n if_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o city_n prove_v that_o you_o be_v no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o liar_n no_o traitor_n or_o else_o i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o such_o i_o think_v they_o may_v more_o just_o say_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v such_o or_o else_o we_o will_v take_v you_o for_o a_o standerer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n i_o prove_v all_o christian_n be_v one_o church_n but_o those_o be_v christian_n therefore_o of_o one_o church_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n and_o subject_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o church_n all_o christian_n be_v the_o member_n and_o subject_n of_o one_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n all_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o term_n of_o union_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o eph._n 4._o be_v of_o one_o church_n but_o such_o be_v these_o before_o name_v here_o remember_v 1._o that_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o christianity_n of_o any_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o deny_v indeed_o any_o one_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o man_n that_o every_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v such_o a_o essential_a nor_o that_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o have_v no_o perpetual_a integral_a part_n nor_o accident_n but_o what_o will_v not_o some_o man_n have_v a_o face_n to_o defend_v 2._o that_o this_o same_o man_n have_v already_o maintain_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v no_o christian_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v to_o acquit_v the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n charge_v of_o heresy_n as_o be_v nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 1._o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o calumniator_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a justice_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v dioscorus_n e._n g._n a_o eutychian_a that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v such_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v he_o no_o eutychian_a and_o derodon_n the_o suppositâ—…_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o dioscorus_n say_v but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n cyril_n have_v oft_o say_v who_o you_o approve_v and_o many_o because_o they_o think_v the_o judgement_n unjust_a that_o judge_v he_o so_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o many_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n yea_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o as_o their_o patriarch_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n he_o that_o read_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n part_n cry_v out_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n miseremini_fw-la miseremini_fw-la non_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la else_o kill_v we_o here_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v home_o if_o we_o desert_n and_o rail_v against_o our_o patriarch_n before_o another_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n will_v kill_v we_o and_o another_o part_n of_o they_o confess_v that_o fear_n make_v they_o subscribe_v at_o the_o council_n at_o ephes._n 2._o and_o some_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o cry_v non_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la may_v well_o judge_v that_o all_o be_v not_o heretic_n that_o clamour_n call_v so_o 3._o if_o they_o can_v prove_v those_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v open_o accuse_v and_o note_v to_o be_v eutychian_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o 4._o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o many_o than_o be_v so_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o now_o there_o inhabit_v be_v so_o 5._o and_o of_o nestorianism_n there_o be_v less_o public_a show_n of_o proof_n 6._o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o common_a
people_n yea_o and_o clergy_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a never_o understand_v the_o controversy_n 7._o yea_o he_o that_o with_o judgement_n read_v the_o act_n history_n and_o debate_n of_o those_o time_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o nestorius_n eutyches_n or_o dioscorus_n understand_v they_o themselves_o and_o whether_o the_o heresy_n lie_v not_o most_o in_o a_o unskilfulness_n of_o interpret_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n dioscorus_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v neither_o division_n of_o nature_n nor_o confusion_n of_o they_o nor_o transmutation_n and_o that_o antecedent_n to_o their_o union_n they_o be_v two_o these_o be_v unskilful_a expression_n but_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o union_n do_v neither_o change_n nor_o confound_v they_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a though_o not_o divide_v and_o the_o orthodox_n deny_v division_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o if_o man_n have_v in_o those_o council_n but_o distin_a guish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n union_n or_o one_o half_n as_o exact_o as_o all_o metaphysic_n and_o schoolman_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v reconcile_v both_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n to_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v most_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o christ_n nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v so_o say_v a_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v two_o will_n and_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v â—…ut_o one_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v two_o person_n and_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o say_v and_o he_o that_o read_v how_o hierom_n be_v a_o while_n hereticated_a for_o refuse_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o what_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o word_n and_o persona_fw-la between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n till_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o peaceable_a man_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v possible_o hope_v that_o if_o such_o man_n as_o be_v peaceable_a and_o skilful_a in_o discuss_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o drive_v unskilful_a man_n to_o understand_v other_o and_o speak_v apt_o themselves_o have_v patient_o search_v the_o business_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o will_v have_v find_v few_o heretic_n than_o be_v judge_v such_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o excuse_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o nestorius_n whatever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a deny_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o person_n these_o be_v his_o word_n to_o cyril_n paper_n in_o eo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d laudo_fw-la quod_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la naturarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la harumque_fw-la in_o una_fw-la duntaxâ—…t_fw-la persona_fw-la proedicas_fw-la his_o heresy_n lie_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v mary_n be_v not_o to_o becal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deipara_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o synod_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a and_o do_v not_o cyril_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o word_n deipara_n be_v the_o controversy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o say_v that_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la deus_fw-la unitus_fw-la humanitati_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o mary_n have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v reconcile_v they_o all_o however_o the_o number_n so_o judge_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o country_n and_o among_o million_o of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o twenty_o bishop_n think_v guilty_a that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o country_n or_o multitude_n be_v so_o 8._o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n themselves_o ordinary_o justify_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o country_n be_v honest_a harmless_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o such_o heresy_n be_v or_o detest_v they_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o brochardus_fw-la that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o and_o what_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o million_o of_o profess_a christian_n be_v heretic_n that_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n themselves_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o bold_o to_o censure_v other_o how_o much_o more_o excusable_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o judge_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n heretic_n who_o be_v far_o more_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a than_o these_o who_o they_o accuse_v and_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o page_n 86._o 87._o malignity_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o some_o sorry_a pretension_n against_o christian_a charity_n and_o for_o unchurch_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o 11._o say_v but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o i_o require_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o determinate_a opinion_n of_o society_n as_o hussites_n waldenses_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n not_o of_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v you_o nominate_v none_o much_o less_o prosecute_v you_o those_o with_o who_o you_o begin_v now_o these_o be_v greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n so_o that_o i_o speak_v undeniable_o of_o the_o nomination_n of_o sect_n and_o society_n not_o of_o name_n and_o surname_n and_o genealogy_n of_o person_n there_o be_v different_a sect_n and_o profession_n in_o different_a country_n as_o armenia_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o require_v the_o nomination_n of_o which_o of_o those_o sect_n or_o party_n you_o mean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o nation_n not_o what_o be_v their_o name_n and_o surname_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v or_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n in_o armenia_n ethiopia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o unless_o you_o nominate_v of_o what_o party_n sect_n opinion_n or_o profession_n they_o be_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o they_o hold_v not_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o that_o become_v no_o christian_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o will_v not_o insult_v over_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o reverenee_n that_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o love_n and_o concord_n so_o clear_a that_o learned_a malice_n train_v up_o in_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d can_v speak_v against_o it_o without_o such_o impudencse_n as_o this_o man_n here_o be_v put_v to_o exercise_v when_o he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n he_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v such_o i_o convince_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v â—…o_o name_n the_o man_n and_o even_o the_o country_n itself_o may_v prove_v but_o a_o mutable_a seat_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o christian_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n have_v successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n inhabit_v those_o country_n and_o now_o the_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o their_o malice_n cast_v on_o they_o but_o only_o call_v they_o christian_n of_o armenia_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n their_o factious_a interest_n teach_v they_o to_o stigmatize_v better_a man_n with_o odious_a title_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o too_o but_o sir_n resume_v some_o modesty_n if_o i_o prove_v they_o christian_n do_v you_o prove_v they_o unchristn_v if_o you_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v all_o these_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o invalidate_v all_o this_o profession_n or_o confess_v yourself_o a_o calumniator_n must_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o by_o opinion_n they_o all_o hold_v that_o you_o may_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o can_v you_o judge_v by_o their_o baptism_n creed_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o you_o be_v tell_v their_o opinion_n in_o controvert_v thing_n why_o then_o say_v you_o that_o you_o call_v not_o for_o their_o name_n how_o can_v i_o tell_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n un-named_n and_o unknown_a but_o by_o their_o profession_n i_o know_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o neighbour_n at_o the_o next_o door_n and_o
must_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o foreign_a land_n be_v this_o necessary_a to_o know_v a_o papist_n can_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n unless_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v molinist_n or_o dominican_n franciscan_n benedictines_n jesuit_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v notorious_a if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n do_v i_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o never_o study_v the_o eutychian_a or_o nestorian_a controversy_n any_o more_o than_o those_o christian_n that_o die_v before_o these_o name_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o these_o name_n come_v first_o up_o one_o pastor_n of_o a_o hundred_o may_v side_n with_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n which_o the_o age_n follow_v little_o mind_v as_o to_o any_o considerable_a number_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o some_o that_o defend_v eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n know_v not_o what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o err_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o those_o jesuit_n do_v about_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n who_o montaltus_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n describe_v nor_o your_o common_a doctor_n cite_v by_o mr._n clarkson_n no_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n constance_n and_o basil_n say_v your_o pope_n have_v do_v nor_o as_o other_o of_o you_o say_v those_o council_n do_v no_o nor_o as_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n do_v in_o decree_a the_o extermination_n of_o all_o that_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o the_o disoblige_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v of_o you_o be_v good_a suppose_v it_o use_v with_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o papist_n tell_v we_o what_o other_o opinion_n you_o be_v of_o or_o else_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o method_n when_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n bind_v all_o man_n beyond_o their_o profession_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n no_o thief_n fornicator_n liar_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o may_v yield_v that_o man_n profess_v christianity_n must_v prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o invalidate_v not_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o then_o grant_v you_o that_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o themselves_o how_o can_v i_o prove_v such_o negative_n of_o million_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o call_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o must_v have_v such_o negative_n prove_v but_o see_v that_o you_o call_v they_o one_o by_o one_o for_o my_o neighbour_n error_n prove_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o take_v you_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n for_o no_o christian_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v no_o sectary_n no_o heretic_n no_o traitor_n no_o drunkard_n perjure_a fornicator_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n it_o seem_v between_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o papal_a church-government_n and_o christ_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o make_v man_n confess_v what_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n three_o chapter_n he_o begin_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o three_o chapter_n pap_n 88_o 89._o with_o again_o repeat_v his_o 1_o question_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n without_o those_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unite_v in_o christ._n answ._n i_o be_o afraid_a these_o repetition_n will_v tire_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v prove_v they_o unite_v in_o one_o faith_n even_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o one_o external_n communion_n in_o much_o more_o of_o it_o than_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n viz._n in_o one_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n confession_n of_o sin_n preach_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n without_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n of_o unity_n of_o external_n communion_n you_o shall_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o must_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n or_o be_v all_o under_o one_o pastor_n these_o you_o before_o disow_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v all_o have_v one_o book_n of_o liturgy_n you_o know_v that_o so_o have_v not_o your_o roman_a church_n of_o above_o 600_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o every_o bishop_n make_v his_o lyturgie_n or_o prayer_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v have_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o word_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o several_a church_n or_o half_o of_o no_o church_n who_o differ_v about_o meat_n drink_n day_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o while_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o jam._n 3._o etc._n etc._n nor_o till_o i_o renounce_v humanity_n or_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o several_a complexion_n stature_n or_o language_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v all_o true_o man_n they_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o i_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o eat_v not_o fish_n in_o lent_n rather_o than_o flesh_n may_v unchristian_a i_o next_o if_o i_o eat_v not_o my_o bread_n without_o cheese_n or_o my_o cheese_n without_o bread_n or_o if_o i_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o my_o apothecary_n or_o physician_n lay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o rack_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o laugh_v down_o your_o arrogant_a tyranny_n i_o demand_v his_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o almost_o one_o church_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o pope_n celestine_n be_v 2._o legate_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n prove_v it_o and_o though_o that_o council_n be_v celebrate_v 430_o yet_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n that_o pass_v for_o 400_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o can_v the_o jesuit_n moral_n make_v good_a by_o they_o 430_o year_n be_v within_o the_o 400._o and_o by_o they_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n go_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o what_o be_v that_o speech_n itself_o first_o note_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o celestine_n send_v his_o literae_fw-la augustales_fw-la to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o cyril_n and_o not_o celestine_n be_v send_v to_o at_o first_o for_o help_v from_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n 3._o that_o cyril_n preside_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n substitute_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n express_v that_o the_o pope_n three_o legate_n be_v the_o man_n that_o represent_v his_o person_n bin._n p._n 756._o and_o that_o they_o commend_v to_o theodosius_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o common_a consent_n 4._o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v these_o word_n of_o philip_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v all_o that_o this_o great_a boast_n be_v of_o thank_v they_o for_o so_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignara_fw-la est_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la bâ—…atum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la extitisse_fw-la and_o after_o that_o peter_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n have_v the_o key_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v in_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o high_a word_n speak_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v but_o to_o maintain_v his_o place_n in_o council_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o such_o power_n over_o they_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v pass_v before_o these_o legate_n come_v by_o who_o consent_n cyril_n be_v glad_a to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o joh._n antioch_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o hesichius_n say_v as_o much_o of_o
but_o the_o orbis_n romanus_n the_o whole_a empire_n i_o add_v no_o credible_a witness_n mention_v your_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o their_o 9_o act_n of_o subjection_n which_o church-history_n must_v needs_o have_v contain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v your_o subject_n he_o reply_v be_v not_o genebrard_n a_o witness_n that_o pope_n eugenius_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n 1437_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n as_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v to_o who_o letter_n and_o legates_n david_n their_o emperor_n send_v a_o respectful_a answer_n and_o according_o send_v some_o of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o 1524_o the_o say_v david_n and_o helena_n his_o empress_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n clem._n 7._o ans._n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v call_v father_n parson_n or_o campion_n or_o garnet_n your_o credible_a witness_n than_o genebrard_n a_o late_a rail_a falsifier_n such_o tale_n as_o these_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o ear_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v you_o if_o you_o swear_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v christian_n do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o obtrude_a such_o abominable_a forgery_n common_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v such_o and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n will_v not_o increase_v our_o alienation_n from_o you_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v the_o subscription_n of_o that_o council_n when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n be_v there_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v they_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o long_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v to_o abassia_n and_o how_o much_o more_o time_n the_o pope_n must_v have_v have_v to_o have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o and_o receive_v a_o answer_n than_o the_o sudden_a call_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ferrarâ—…_n to_o break_v another_o that_o have_v depose_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a man_n can_v consist_v with_o and_o that_o council_n sit_v a_o while_n at_o ferrara_n remove_v by_o the_o plague_n to_o florence_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o greekâ—…_n and_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o abassian_a there_o we_o have_v by_o dr._n creightons_n edition_n a_o better_a history_n of_o that_o council_n than_o binniâ—…_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o but_o nothing_o of_o this_o indeed_o binnius_n report_v the_o now_o know_a fable_n of_o a_o armenian_a come_v too_o late_o after_o the_o subscription_n but_o we_o have_v oft_o enough_o hear_v of_o your_o scenical_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o feign_a nuncios_fw-la you_o can_v make_v a_o patriarcch_n or_o bishop_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n when_o you_o will_v and_o then_o say_v that_o those_o church_n have_v submit_v to_o you_o these_o forgery_n be_v part_n of_o your_o foundation_n as_o dr._n willet_n have_v show_v in_o his_o trerastyloâ—…s_fw-la papismi_fw-la why_o have_v you_o no_o bishop_n no_o regiment_n in_o abassia_n and_o armenia_n have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n and_o helena_n have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o johan._n paleologus_fw-la the_o greek_a emperor_n partly_o do_v and_o force_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o do_v in_o his_o necessity_n hope_v for_o help_v to_o have_v keep_v out_o the_o turk_n till_o they_o be_v come_v home_o and_o then_o renounce_v the_o act_n what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o the_o question_n one_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o will_v read_v but_o your_o own_o godignus_n will_v see_v the_o utter_a falsehood_n of_o your_o pretence_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o abassia_n next_o he_o name_v beside_o genebrard_n six_o other_o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o say_v beside_o 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o say_v that_o the_o armenian_n and_o indian_n acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n answ._n 1._o though_o he_o name_v but_o his_o own_o late_a partner_n yet_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o word_n page_n or_o book_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n it_o be_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o who_o act_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o look_v to_o find_v a_o fiction_n as_o in_o any_o be_v a_o pack_v anti-council_n of_o a_o villainous_a depose_a pope_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o my_o book_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v of_o a_o forge_a too_o late_o come_v of_o a_o armenian_a and_o even_o their_o own_o fiction_n talk_v not_o of_o his_o much_o less_o the_o indian_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o next_o add_v and_o as_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n give_v not_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o the_o first_o 11._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o clear_a witness_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o under_o that_o of_o rome_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o use_v to_o lead_v the_o ignorant_a in_o your_o dispute_n into_o a_o wilderness_n or_o wood_n of_o history_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n when_o you_o know_v your_o own_o refuge_n reader_n the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v be_v predicate_v and_o appeal_v to_o and_o glory_v in_o by_o almost_o all_o party_n save_o the_o arrian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o who_o austin_n be_v one_o have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o divers_a pope_n for_o about_o twenty_o year_n about_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o now_o the_o other_o day_n come_v one_o alph._n pisanus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o arabic_a and_o this_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v under_o alexandria_n by_o canon_n and_o forty_o thing_n more_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o be_v very_o good_a authority_n with_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o can_v yet_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o ancient_a council_n or_o father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o themselves_o it_o be_v but_o say_v we_o have_v find_v a_o old_a paper_n that_o say_v so_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v eutychius_n alexandrinus_n report_n of_o that_o council_n publish_v by_o selden_n which_o tell_v we_o other_o improbable_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o have_v far_o more_o appearance_n of_o antiquity_n than_o your_o new-found_a canon_n next_o i_o note_v that_o their_o absence_n from_o general_a council_n and_o no_o invitation_n of_o they_o thereto_o that_o be_v ever_o prove_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 12._o to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a tract_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o falsity_n of_o your_o allegation_n from_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o classic_a author_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a subscription_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o answ._n a_o fine_a put-off_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o dare_v attempt_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o awaken_n the_o world_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o notorious_a evidence_n against_o you_o it_o be_v now_o above_o sixteen_o year_n since_o our_o writing_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o your_o book_n but_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o stay_v for_o it_o let_v he_o but_o peruse_v the_o subscription_n in_o your_o own_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n crab_n surius_n binius_fw-la nicolinus_n and_o judge_v whether_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v ever_o summon_v to_o general_a council_n be_v present_a at_o they_o or_o judge_v by_o they_o any_o bishop_n put_v in_o or_o out_o by_o they_o and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v proof_n next_o i_o note_v that_o their_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v they_o which_o in_o a_o digression_n i_o show_v out_o of_o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n 13._o eccles._n in_o that_o instead_o of_o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o the_o ethiopic_a canon_n universalis_fw-la they_o have_v put_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o this_o he_o reply_v pag._n 96._o no_o more_o do_v the_o roman_a missal_n nor_o that_o of_o france_n o_o spain_n witness_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n answ._n that_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o old_a form_n unchanged_a gregory_n that_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n
ergo_fw-la petri_n privilegium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fertur_fw-la aequitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la nimia_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la severitas_fw-la vel_fw-la remissio_fw-la so_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la expound_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la serm._n 74._o p._n 69._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n to_o take_v some_o sentence_n that_o sound_v as_o they_o think_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o foundation_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o he_o ep._n 54._o p._n 131._o lay_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canonibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la novitate_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o no_o late_a council_n though_o of_o great_a number_n can_v alter_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o none_o of_o their_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n etc._n etc._n he_o over_o and_o over_o accuse_v he_o as_o break_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n but_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n next_o he_o cit_v leo_n epist._n 82._o to_o anastas_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 84th_o and_o he_o 9_o that_o will_v but_o read_v it_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o lâ—…o_o claim_v the_o final_a decision_n and_o appeal_n and_o once_o more_o i_o here_o appeal_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o read_v over_o 10._o all_o the_o true_a epistle_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o findeth_z that_o none_o of_o they_o for_o 400_o if_o not_o 500_o year_n be_v ever_o send_v to_o any_o extraimperial_a church_n as_o any_o way_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o yea_o and_o till_o after_o 600_o when_o gregory_n send_v into_o england_n they_o write_v but_o to_o their_o own_o missionary_n or_o but_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v do_v whether_o he_o can_v believe_v they_o then_o arrogate_a the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v ethiopia_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o 1._o some_o learned_a man_n think_v ethiopia_n be_v include_v in_o egypt_n 2._o that_o dr._n heylin_n and_o rosse_n do_v regard_n pisanus_n his_o nicene_n canon_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o i_o answ._n 1._o you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v thracia_n to_o have_v be_v without_o 11._o the_o empire_n and_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o your_o learned_a man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o egypt_n a_o imperial_a province_n and_o the_o vast_a and_o distant_a kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o confute_v any_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v find_v some_o man_n that_o be_v against_o it_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o name_n of_o heylin_n and_o rosse_n of_o any_o more_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late-produced_n script_n against_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n near_o those_o time_n than_o your_o own_o naked_a assertion_n will_v have_v be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o pitiful_a proof_n that_o pisanus_n canon_n be_v authentic_a and_o ancient_a because_o dr._n heylin_n and_o rosse_n regard_v they_o if_o you_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n why_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n five_o chapter_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o any_o govern_v 1_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o nor_o ancient_o over_o any_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o nor_o a_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n or_o exempt_a province_n within_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o next_o as_o to_o honour_n the_o memorial_n of_o st._n peter_n voluntary_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n make_v the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n alexandria_n first_o and_o constantinople_n after_o the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o general_a council_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n but_o in_o these_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o that_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o voice_n ordinary_o in_o council_n but_o sometime_o he_o claim_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o sometime_o council_n have_v condemn_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o when_o present_a have_v now_o w._n i._n here_o cit_v some_o testimony_n true_o and_o some_o false_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o sometime_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o other_o privilege_n allow_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o think_v it_o but_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v they_o any_o further_a if_o he_o will_v read_v the_o history_n and_o father_n themselves_o he_o need_v not_o my_o testimony_n if_o he_o will_v not_o my_o testimony_n be_v no_o notify_a evidence_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n need_v or_o worthy_a of_o any_o further_a answer_n and_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o fruitless_a altercation_n 2._o will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o wise_a and_o sober_a men._n a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n six_o chapter_n §_o 1._o i_o note_a that_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n church-associations_a be_v but_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o call_v in_o none_o without_o the_o empire_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v 1._o deny_v such_o consent_n 2._o say_v they_o can_v not_o call_v they_o that_o be_v extraimperial_a to_o sit_v with_o they_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o province_n be_v distribute_v while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n if_o not_o by_o consent_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o make_v alexandria_n antioch_n patriarchates_n and_o divide_v to_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o seat_n and_o province_n if_o he_o say_v this_o he_o will_v but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o such_o a_o disputant_n for_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o 2._o and_o if_o by_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o call_v any_o without_o the_o empire_n than_o none_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o come_v to_o his_o grand_a proof_n that_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v univerâ—…_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v call_v general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o themselves_o by_o the_o canon_n by_o history_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o the_o father_n by_o protestant_n by_o our_o statute-book_n by_o our_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o by_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v even_o in_o scotland_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v their_o general_n assembly_n which_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o their_o phrase_n of_o totius_fw-la orbis_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n he_o be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v that_o after_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o in_o particular_a after_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o subscribe_v name_n at_o council_n which_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n can_v yet_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o read_v the_o name_n ecumenical_a and_o totius_fw-la orbis_n §_o 3._o but_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o christian_n answ._n the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n 2._o as_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o part_n conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v exemplary_a and_o counsel_v to_o all_o other_o but_o not_o by_o authoritative_a command_n and_o constraint_n §_o 4._o second_o he_o say_v else_o any_o obstinate_a heretic_n may_v but_o have_v remove_v to_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n and_o be_v free_a answ._n 1._o he_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v free_a from_o force_n unless_o his_o own_o prince_n be_v power_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n 2._o but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v
shall_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n true_o and_o practical_o 5._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o your_o definition_n absolve_v more_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o schism_n than_o i_o do_v but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o man_n make_v multitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a head_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n §_o 7._o i_o note_a that_o either_o their_o church_n have_v define_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sâ—…hismaticks_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o if_o they_o have_v than_o their_o doctor_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a name_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o he_o say_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v they_o part_n as_o you_o do_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n answ._n be_v not_o this_o man_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v dispute_v we_o and_o all_o call_v by_o their_o usurp_a censure_n heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o call_v on_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o without_o a_o more_o visible_a head_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n and_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n which_o these_o doctor_n of_o they_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o §_o 8._o i_o say_v arrian_n be_v no_o christian_n deny_v christ_n essence_n he_o reply_v true_a and_o so_o do_v all_o hâ—…reticks_n i_o answer_v if_o indeed_o they_o do_v so_o not_o only_o in_o word_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o undâ—…tood_v sense_n so_o that_o this_o be_v real_o their_o belief_n and_o real_o exclusive_a of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n i_o place_v no_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v his_o charge_n thus_o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v every_o heretic_n proper_o call_v answ._n away_o with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o the_o minor_a he_o come_v to_o the_o old_a obscurity_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n deny_v christ_n verity_n and_o divine_a authority_n but_o so_o do_v every_o heretic_n answ._n i_o have_v oft_o enough_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v useless_a because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposal_n till_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o other_o men._n 2._o that_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o a_o man_n that_o doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n verity_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o may_v deny_v many_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o sloth_n senfuality_n partiality_n prejudice_n or_o other_o fault_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o this_o 3._o that_o his_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v if_o his_o own_o crime_n either_o blind_n his_o mind_n or_o forfeit_v better_a proposal_n cause_v the_o insufficiency_n §_o 9_o i_o note_v how_o they_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o pelagianism_n and_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n answ._n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n come_v now_o to_o be_v no_o heresy_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n the_o rest_n shall_v have_v as_o fair_a play_n if_o your_o interest_n be_v but_o as_o much_o for_o it_o §_o 10._o but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o catholick-church_n can_v be_v divide_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n a_o grand_a novelty_n of_o you_o answ._n this_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o some_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o divide_v not_o from_o it_o much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o prove_v before_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n usual_o speak_v against_o schism_n or_o division_n as_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o division_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o man_n will_v make_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v grand_a novelty_n may_v there_o not_o be_v division_n in_o a_o house_n in_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o army_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o at_o corinth_n and_o that_o after_o which_o clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o heal_v have_v there_o not_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o at_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n be_v there_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o part_n cleave_v to_o one_o pope_n and_o part_n to_o another_o for_o above_o forty_o year_n do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n meet_v to_o heal_v their_o schism_n upon_o mistake_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o their_o historian_n erroneous_o number_v their_o schism_n reader_n pardon_v my_o oft_o answer_v such_o bold_a abuse_n these_o be_v their_o arguer_n that_o hope_v to_o subvert_v england_n §_o 11._o and_o his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o will_v show_v he_o a_o catharist_n viz._n the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n if_o so_o than_o all_o grace_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a unity_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n the_o war_a papalines_n and_o imperialist_n the_o jesuit_n dominican_n and_o jansinist_n be_v all_o at_o perfect_a unity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n of_o judgement_n will_n or_o practice_n among_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n no_o volume_n write_v against_o other_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v such_o word_n from_o prove_v it_o or_o from_o end_v their_o present_a controversy_n or_o war_n watson_n and_o preston_n have_v scarce_o perfect_a unity_n with_o father_n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v perfect_a unity_n draw_v all_o the_o blood_n between_o france_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o in_o france_n between_z king_n hen._n â—…d_n and_o the_o leaguer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o true_a unity_n in_o christ_n with_o each_o as_o his_o member_n but_o that_o this_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v sad_o imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o contention_n in_o many_o general_a council_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v oft_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o blood_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o perfection_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o perfect_a unity_n where_o all_o be_v perfect_a §_o 12._o i_o tell_v he_o heresy_n be_v a_o personal_a crime_n the_o nation_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o without_o better_a proof_n he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n answ._n alas_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v heretic_n if_o pet._n heylin_n or_o any_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v but_o say_v it_o 2._o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o prestor_n john_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n answ._n confute_v so_o oft_o and_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o repeat_v it_o nor_o do_v that_o prove_v they_o so_o much_o as_o papist_n much_o less_o heretic_n 3._o that_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n prove_v they_o eutychian_o in_o that_o they_o name_v the_o three_o former_a council_n and_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n answ._n small_a proof_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o such_o willing_a man_n what_o if_o dioscorus_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyril_n which_o he_o very_o think_v be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o defend_v and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o he_o appeal_v to_o and_o that_o they_o divide_v christ_n may_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n egyptian_a bishop_n put_v they_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o that_o council_n though_o they_o own_v no_o heresy_n do_v not_o your_o writer_n now_o ordinary_o quit_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n do_v they_o that_o disow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n own_o all_o the_o error_n or_o schism_n which_o they_o condemn_v you_o justify_v the_o abassine_n when_o you_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o calumny_n have_v no_o better_o show_v of_o truth_n §_o 13._o erasmus_n lament_v the_o age_n when_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o seem_v about_o cyril_n day_n when_o
france_n and_o germany_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o none_o but_o rome_n much_o meddle_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o their_o conquest_n nor_o rome_n much_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n 2._o i_o easy_o confess_v that_o those_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a power_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o const._n do_v plead_v the_o same_o canonical_a settlement_n to_o keep_v their_o possession_n when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o that_o e._n g._n rome_n under_o theodorick_n and_o other_o arrian_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o neighbour_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o little_a countenance_n from_o council_n of_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o basil_n and_o the_o easterne_n under_o valens_n be_v from_o the_o west_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 33._o pag._n 116._o after_o some_o trifle_a quibble_n he_o answer_v my_o charge_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o have_v at_o time_n two_o head_n the_o pope_n to_o some_o and_o a_o council_n to_o other_o to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o take_v council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n answ._n it_o be_v to_o your_o party_n in_o general_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o w._n i._o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o those_o call_a papist_n be_v so_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o can_v answer_v i_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o exclude_v answ._n such_o wet-fingerd_a answer_n serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n natural_a person_n but_o of_o his_o political_n two_o summa_fw-la potestates_fw-la make_v two_o polity_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o summae_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v judge_v and_o depose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o council_n that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o §_o 34._o i_o urge_v he_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n and_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a papal_a government_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o continue_v 2._o whether_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v still_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o it_o take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n or_o only_o to_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o better_a be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o touch_v at_o any_o of_o these_o or_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o my_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o many_o of_o his_o imâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o refer_v he_o but_o to_o the_o pâ—…sing_n of_o the_o history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…th_v with_o the_o general_n answer_v which_o i_o have_v before_o give_v and_o he_o will_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o national_a primate_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o humane_a institution_n 3._o and_o under_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o strive_v upon_o every_o advantage_n to_o be_v great_a 5._o under_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n the_o west_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o western_a prince_n under_o he_o and_o claim_v a_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part_n a_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n but_o this_o disputer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v to_o his_o argument_n nor_o much_o to_o my_o answer_n answ._n it_o please_v not_o those_o that_o be_v all_o darkness_n such_o explication_n as_o you_o give_v i_o be_v indeed_o of_o little_a use._n 1._o he_o say_v i_o make_v believer_n and_o true_a christian_n synonyma_n whereas_o one_o may_v be_v a_o believer_n as_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumene_fw-la but_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n till_o baptize_v answ._n as_o a_o pope_n once_o tell_v one_o how_o little_a wit_n in_o a_o place_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o i_o see_v by_o this_o man_n how_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v up_o a_o jesuite_n for_o a_o â—…nanswerable_a disputant_n among_o the_o ignorant_a the_o word_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n signify_v 1._o a_o heart-consenter_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o or_o a_o professor_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o 1._o regular_o by_o baptism_n 2._o or_o without_o it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v â—…ad_a 1._o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o consent_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o solemn_o profess_v it_o he_o be_v a_o incomplete_a christian_a before_o man_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v orderly_a and_o regular_o a_o christian_n before_o the_o church_n even_o as_o two_o secret_o maâ—…rying_v be_v marry_v before_o god_n and_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o covenant_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v irregular_o marry_v before_o man_n but_o solemn_a matrimony_n make_v it_o a_o legal_a marriage_n in_o fore_n and_o this_o distinction_n hold_v of_o the_o word_n beleiver_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n a_o beleiver_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v synonyma_n before_o popery_n be_v bear_v §_o 2._o next_o he_o say_v that_o my_o word_n subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v equivocal_a because_o subject_n may_v signify_v but_o inferior_a and_o head_n but_o a_o principal_a member_n answ._n what_o be_v not_o equivocal_a to_o a_o jesuit_n 1._o do_v i_o not_o put_v this_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v not_o the_o word_n significative_a enough_o of_o a_o govern_v head_n and_o do_v i_o not_o add_v the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v christ_n and_o christian_n as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la be_v there_o more_o notify_v word_n in_o use_n if_o there_o be_v tell'them_fw-mi i_o if_o you_o can_v or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o cavil_n that_o have_v more_o of_o will_n and_o interest_n than_o of_o conscience_n §_o 3._o i_o say_v protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o and_o disallow_v popery_n to_o this_o he_o cavil_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n have_v another_o original_n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n arrian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n hussites_n anabaptist_n familist_n millenaries_n quaker_n be_v not_o protestant_n answ._n 1._o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o name_n or_o only_o to_o tell_v who_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o dispute_n if_o i_o have_v the_o german_a protestation_n immediate_o against_o a_o particular_a edict_n be_v principal_o and_o final_o against_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o name_n continue_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o i_o dispute_v of_o you_o know_v that_o the_o name_v reform_v catholic_n christians_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o christian_n after_o they_o be_v first_o call_v so_o at_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n and_o believer_n yea_o and_o nazarens_fw-la by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v take_v arrian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n or_o any_o that_o deny_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o true_a christian_n do_v you_o not_o here_o oft_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o my_o definition_n those_o that_o be_v christian_n as_o greek_n millenaries_n and_o hussites_n and_o most_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o be_v protestant_n but_o not_o mere_a protestant_n they_o have_v somewhâ—…t_v more_o and_o worse_o which_o give_v they_o another_o name_n but_o if_o christian_n protest_v against_o popery_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a as_o we_o be_v §_o 4._o when_o i_o call_v popery_n
church_n still_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v not_o hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v meâ—…_n and_o woman_n to_o read_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o methinks_v you_o shall_v allow_v the_o scripture_n a_o equality_n with_o council_n but_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v nonsense_n or_o unintelligible_a till_o council_n or_o lope_n expound_v it_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o equality_n then_o paul_n and_o peter_n speak_v not_o intelligible_o but_o p._n paul_n 4_o and_o 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v then_o council_n may_v save_v they_o that_o know_v not_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n can_v save_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o council_n and_o do_v all_o the_o papist_n man_n and_o woman_n know_v the_o council_n in_o short_a if_o a_o tyrannical_a sect_n of_o priest_n can_v get_v this_o monopoly_n or_o peculiar_a of_o expound_v all_o god_n law_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o save_v any_o but_o by_o their_o exposition_n it_o will_v become_v more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n than_o of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v every_o priest_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o we_o that_o never_o see_v they_o and_o must_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o infallible_a belief_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o communicate_v to_o so_o great_a a_o swarm_n the_o sweetness_n of_o participate_v in_o his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o infallibility_n no_o wonder_n if_o self-love_n bid_v they_o serve_v his_o usurpation_n but_o by_o that_o time_n every_o woman_n must_v be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n indeed_o 2._o that_o with_o a_o council_n he_o be_v infallible_a 3._o and_o that_o god_n revelation_n must_v be_v receive_v only_o on_o this_o deliverer_n authority_n 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o on_o his_o exposition_n 5._o and_o know_v how_o man_n believe_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o such_o pope_n or_o council_n ever_o be_v 6._o and_o can_v tell_v certain_o which_o council_n be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o which_o not_o 7._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o priest_n do_v infallible_o report_v all_o this_o to_o she_o 8._o and_o do_v give_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o each_o council_n before_o another_o council_n do_v expound_v they_o 9_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o she_o have_v all_o that_o those_o council_n have_v make_v necessary_a and_o have_v not_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o more_o i_o say_v by_o that_o time_n all_o this_o certainty_n be_v attain_v the_o popish_a faith_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v hard_a work_n than_o they_o think_v that_o hear_v deceiver_n say_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o nor_o no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_v faith_n any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o seal_a scripture_n and_o add_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n §_o 12._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v those_o that_o explicit_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o holy_a truth_n and_o implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n here_o again_o the_o formalist_n want_v form_n a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n in_o a_o description_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o universal_a with_o he_o unless_o he_o read_v all_o and_o then_o he_o deny_v the_o major_a 1._o because_o our_o general_n profession_n be_v contradict_v in_o particular_n answ._n 1._o bare_a accusation_n without_o proof_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o honest_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n direct_v and_o understand_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o a_o contradiction_n by_o consequence_n not_o understand_v which_o stand_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o latter_a all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o have_v any_o moral_a error_n 3._o o_o what_o self-condemning_a man_n be_v these_o how_o certain_o have_v a_o papist_n no_o true_a faith_n if_o abundance_n of_o contrary_a error_n nullify_v faith_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v you_o distinguish_v not_o between_o implicit_o contain_v in_o general_a principle_n and_o explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n answ._n a_o very_a logical_a answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o do_v it_o his_o three_o be_v the_o strength_n creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o tradition_n and_o general_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v answ._n 1._o i_o will_v matter_n of_o practice_n be_v more_o at_o liberty_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o murder_n or_o exterminate_v all_o their_o subject_n as_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o inhuman_a and_o to_o rebel_v perfidious_o against_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v sentence_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o not_o do_v it_o 2._o alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v on_o these_o man_n term_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n big_a enough_o to_o save_v he_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o may_v hear_v again_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o of_o all_o this_o save_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_v god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n universal_a and_o it_o be_v but_o prove_v a_o insufficient_a proposal_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o tradition_n council_n scripture_n creed_n and_o all_o and_o never_o be_v the_o proposal_n of_o council_n more_o insufficient_a than_o when_o council_n be_v most_o frequent_a when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n good_a theodosius_n junior_a marcian_n leo_n zeno_n anastasius_n justin_n justinian_n and_o long_o after_o anathematise_v one_o general_n council_n and_o cry_v up_o another_o and_o set_v council_n against_o council_n be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o again_o he_o deny_v that_o protestant_n not_o excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n believe_v any_o article_n with_o a_o save_v faith_n answ._n easie_n dispute_v can_v a_o quaker_n say_v so_o too_o by_o we_o and_o you_o but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o thing_n be_v knowledge_n then_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v invincible_a ignorance_n which_o may_v prevent_v so_o many_o man_n damnation_n §_o 13._o i_o prove_v the_o major_a by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o many_o papist_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o only_a but_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v both_o express_o and_o implicit_o of_o all_o christian_n respective_o answ._n reader_n judge_n with_o what_o ingenuity_n these_o man_n dispute_v and_o how_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o give_v up_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o cant_v on_o with_o any_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a word_n he_o have_v large_o enough_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o general_n truth_n explicit_o be_v the_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o contain_v particular_n though_o unknown_a to_o the_o believer_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v that_o protestant_n explicit_a faith_n leave_v out_o no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v to_o this_o end_n i_o cite_v bellarmine_n and_o costerus_n and_o after_o many_o other_o confess_v what_o i_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n even_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o enumeration_n he_o deny_v none_o of_o my_o proof_n as_o to_o explicit_a belief_n and_o do_v we_o need_v any_o more_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o call_v explicit_a belief_n the_o mere_a denomination_n of_o the_o explicite_fw-la from_o the_o particular_n employ_v in_o it_o can_v any_o man_n want_v a_o implicit_a belief_n that_o want_v no_o explicite_fw-la belief_n if_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o tradition_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n or_o my_o rightful_a governor_n how_o be_o i_o
10._o ad_fw-la 11._o 5._o scatus_fw-la in_o prolegom_n in_o sect_n 1._o 6._o greg._n armin._n in_o prol._n e._n g._n q._n 1._o art_n 2._o resp._n fol._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7._o guil._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legib._n c._n 16._o p._n 46._o 8._o bellarmine_n again_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o most_o full_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church-doctor_n but_o to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v such_o frivolous_a answer_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o repeat_v and_o answer_v they_o and_o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o peruse_v the_o author_n word_n i_o think_v will_n either_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o he_o or_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o fore-confuted_n contradiction_n of_o sufficient_a explicit_a and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a implicit_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o next_o a_o vain_a supposition_n that_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o theological_a point_n and_o conclusion_n be_v less_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n exposition_n he_o deny_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o their_o council_n need_v exposition_n too_o §_o 22._o iii_o my_o 3d._a argument_n for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n be_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o consequent_a here_o he_o want_v form_n again_o because_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sequel_n answ._n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o expository_n term_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o consequent_a be_v suppose_v next_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la answ._n so_o then_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o we_o that_o know_v no_o other_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n let_v they_o prove_v more_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v visible_a as_o christian_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a divine_a faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o to_o do_v nay_o rather_o whether_o their_o objective_a faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o creed_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o divine_a he_o that_o deny_v this_o seem_v a_o infidel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o actual_a subjective_n faith_n that_o be_v of_o supernatural_a divine_a infusion_n then_o 1._o no_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o be_v a_o church-member_n beside_o himself_o 3._o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invisible_a this_o be_v clear_a 2._o i_o must_v not_o too_o oft_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o my_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n and_o mr._n pool_n in_o his_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n §_o 23._o i_o here_o show_v that_o have_v prove_v our_o visibility_n as_o christian_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v a_o visibility_n as_o papal_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v his_o humane_a genealogy_n have_v some_o leprous_a ancestor_n need_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v leprous_a here_o he_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v leprosy_n and_o again_o false_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v leprous_a which_o need_v no_o more_o confutation_n than_o be_v oft_o give_v it_o §_o 24._o he_o tell_v i_o how_o a_o 1500_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o we_o dispossess_v he_o without_o order_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o old_a cant_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n dominion_n but_o by_o humane_a donation_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o that_o give_v he_o that_o power_n may_v on_o just_a reason_n take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o prince_n country_n can_v stand_v here_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o government_n of_o england_n himself_o §_o 25._o iv._o my_o four_o argument_n add_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n require_v viz._n if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a to_o this_o 1._o he_o want_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o yet_o before_o abate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o since_o be_v put_v for_o ever_o since_o 2._o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o sole_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n constitute_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n answ._n in_o despite_n of_o my_o frequent_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o still_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o christianity_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o make_v we_o church-member_n and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v our_o renunciation_n of_o a_o usurper_n §_o 26._o i_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n 1._o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v 28_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o where_o he_o be_v consute_v §_o 27._o 2._o my_o 2d_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n athan._n nazianzen_n nissene_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o when_o two_o word_n have_v expeditious_o do_v all_o if_o this_o have_v then_o be_v believe_v here_o he_o say_v their_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o answ._n soon_o say_v and_o as_o soon_o deny_v the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v now_o instance_n but_o in_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 1._o do_v cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n believe_v stephen_n universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o set_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o plea_n from_o tradition_n let_v he_o that_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n of_o this_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o twit_v his_o arrogance_n in_o council_n with_o nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 2._o the_o plea_n of_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n i_o have_v former_o recite_v of_o which_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o african_n seduce_v by_o aurelius_n continue_v twenty_o year_n in_o schism_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n i_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatisâ—…s_n novatian_o and_o all_o such_o sect_n have_v believe_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n they_o have_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n will_v have_v take_v the_o near_a way_n and_o write_v their_o volume_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o this_o papal_a rule_n be_v it_o that_o must_v end_v all_o their_o controversy_n instead_o of_o write_v voluminous_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
socrates_n sozomene_n theodoret_n evagrius_n procopius_n victor_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n especial_o if_o you_o will_v also_o read_v but_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n nazianzen_n basil_n hilary_n and_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o old_a council_n 5._o i_o add_v the_o equalize_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o deny_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n i_o may_v add_v the_o after_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o oft_o contempt_n and_o excommunication_n of_o he_o the_o alter_n of_o church_n power_n ordinary_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v iustinian_n make_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la to_o be_v absolute_a and_o under_o no_o patriarch_n as_o be_v carthage_n and_o say_v pet._n a_o marca_n and_o many_o other_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o asia_n long_o the_o manage_n of_o many_o council_n without_o he_o and_o pass_v canon_n as_o calce_v 28._o against_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephes._n 2._o go_v against_o his_o legate_n and_o that_o under_o a_o most_o pious_a and_o excellent_a prince_n theodos._n 2._o that_o use_v cyril_n and_o make_v he_o precedent_n ephes._n 1._o and_o dioscorous_a ephes._n second_o and_o countenance_n this_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o zeno_n carry_v on_o his_o henoticon_n and_o anastasius_n his_o reconciliation_n how_o little_a do_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n stick_v at_o the_o pope_n dissent_n no_o nor_o justinian_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apththartodocitae_fw-la and_o when_o he_o drag_v vigilius_n as_o some_o historian_n say_v with_o a_o rope_n instance_n may_v be_v multiply_v §_o 32._o my_o 6_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o great_a bishop_n where_o i_o cite_v greg._n one_a his_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o large_a against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o plain_a can_v scarce_o be_v speak_v and_o answer_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o need_v no_o more_o answer_n to_o w_n i._n than_o even_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n themselves_o only_o note_v that_o this_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n for_o his_o poverty_n and_o great_a fast_v call_v johannes_n jejunus_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a worldliness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o that_o gregory_n be_v of_o so_o little_a power_n himself_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n under_o other_o power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v john_n as_o for_o claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o but_o that_o which_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o have_v right_o to_o the_o case_n be_v most_o plain_a §_o 33._o my_o seven_o proof_n be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o christian_n if_o not_o most_o by_o far_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o to_o this_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o christian_n net_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o of_o no_o other_o answ._n here_o he_o intimate_v that_o most_o of_o the_o profess_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o univocal_o christian_n by_o profession_n but_o equivocal_o only_a and_o who_o will_v easy_o believe_v such_o teacher_n as_o unchristen_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o sect_n may_v take_v that_o course_n their_o sense_n be_v this_o none_o be_v christian_n indeed_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v his_o subject_n just_o so_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o foreign_a anabaptist_n take_v it_o but_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a at_o age_n and_o then_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v plausible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n §_o 34._o to_o aeâ—…eas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n 2d_o word_n that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o small_a as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n else_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v introduce_v a_o new_a government_n answ._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o all_o history_n of_o those_o time_n confirm_v they_o no_o one_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v any_o government_n over_o other_o but_o what_o be_v for_o mere_a concord_n by_o free_a consent_n at_o least_o before_o constantine_n give_v it_o they_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n but_o his_o power_n be_v mention_v as_o limit_v to_o his_o precinct_n and_o the_o like_v give_v to_o alexandria_n yet_o innovation_n in_o give_v power_n to_o patriarch_n be_v no_o wonder_n in_o council_n how_o else_o come_v constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v patriarch_n be_v it_o not_o by_o innovation_n §_o 34._o next_o he_o say_v i_o cite_v goldastus_n but_o where_o the_o lord_n know_v answ._n i_o perceive_v the_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o goldastus_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a writer_n against_o the_o papacy_n for_o prince_n right_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o many_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la &_o constitut._n imperial_a i_o cite_v no_o particular_a word_n but_o all_o these_o great_a volume_n of_o many_o author_n of_o those_o time_n show_v the_o opposition_n to_o papal_a claim_n §_o 35._o his_o say_n that_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n be_v not_o univocal_a christian_n be_v no_o more_o regardable_a than_o the_o greek_n anathematise_v papist_n §_o 36._o my_o plain_a testimony_n of_o their_o reynerius_n armeniorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o aethiopum_fw-la &_o induorum_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la converterunt_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la he_o first_o cavil_v at_o my_o saying_n be_v not_o under_o instead_o of_o be_v not_o not_o see_v that_o i_o only_o recite_v the_o assertion_n as_o utter_v by_o reynerius_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v than_o they_o be_v not_o under_o if_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o say_v they_o be_v not_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o this_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o schismatic_n as_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n be_v not_o now_o under_o rome_n but_o have_v be_v answ_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o force_a abuse_n of_o word_n may_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o priest_n will_v say_v the_o context_n confute_v you_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o india_n turn_v from_o you_o and_o be_v under_o you_o by_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o mean_v those_o without_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o province_n put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o old_a claim_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 37._o i_o cite_v melch._n canus_n word_n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o fol._n 201._o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o roman_a pope_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 1._o canus_n speak_v of_o different_a time_n not_o conjunct_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o univocal_a christian_n and_o here_o he_o find_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n q._n d._n most_o of_o the_o country_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o answ._n our_o question_n here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v not_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n this_o canus_n assert_v therefore_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v they_o no_o christian_n or_o rebel_n i_o shall_v consider_v your_o proof_n 2._o have_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n per_fw-la vice_n it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o strength_n but_o may_v have_v be_v some_o inconsiderable_a town_n at_o a_o time_n 3._o but_o that_o all_o church-history_n may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v his_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o oft_o